Canterlot Academyby ArtistkunChaptersFirst dayDopeTwilight is best ponyBreak outI'm fineVisions and the 5th princessSunset's lucky dayYour mine and only mineIt's not that I like you or anything! BAKA!Airplane part 1Airplane Part 2Love ScenarioLove Scenario (Legit Chapter)Blood Sweat TearsPocky Game (Short)Hot damn (Short)Idol (Short)Fake Love? (short)Who broke it? (Short)What are the activities of the most dangerous group of Equestria? (short)Announcement: Bonus Sneak Peeks and SPOILERS!!Ships..... Ships everywhere (Short)Kiss and Make up (Short)Maids (Short)In A Heartbeat (Short)I can explain! (Short)Its okay to be scared (Short)Call me maybe (Short)Mare in Luv (Special)Bookworms can be gangstersSecond day of school and Twilight had made a love rivalWhy are you shaking my heart? (Short) (Super strong fluff)In love with a loser (Short)The Charming and Romantic Trixie (Short)Parodies are the best - ArtistKun a.k.a Firefly (Really Short)Spicy! (Short)First dayTwilight was outside looking at the new school. She was so scared, nervous, and excited. She held her books tightly and slowly started to panic a little. She started to walk slowly towards the entrance while cautiously looking around seeing the other students talking, laughing, and other stuff that she doesn't wanna know. She opened the entrance and was shock to see that this Academy had so many students making her more nervous. Sweet Celestia I'm not ready!!! What if I end up alone without making a single friend?! I'm going to be alone for the whole semester!!!! She felt a hand on her shoulder and turn around to see a colt with blue spiky hair and had a orange coat (Or fur I can't tell really). Twilight found him cute but not her ideal boyfriend. "Hey, you seem to have some trouble". The colt said removing his hand from Twilight's shoulder. "Yeah..... It's my first day". "Cool! I'm Flash Sentry by the way". Said the Colt. "I'm Twilight Sparkle". "Let me show you around school". "Sure". Twilight Sparkle said as she followed Flash. While Flash was showing Twilight the school they heard noises from the gymnasium making Flash opened the gym doors and saw 5 students hanging out. "Oh! I should introduce you to my other friends". Flash said calling out the 5 students. The first one to came was a pegasus with blue coat and rainbow mane. The second one was an earth pony with orange coat, blonde mane, and was wearing a western hat. The third was a unicorn with white coat and has a fabulous violet mane. The fourth was another pegasus with a yellow coat and light pink mane covering half of her face because she was shy. Last but not the least, Another earth pony with pink coat and pink mane. "Well a'll be, Ya must be new here. Name's Applejack". The blonde mare said. "I'm Rainbow Dash!". Said the rainbow maned pegasus. "Pleasure to meet you darling. My name is Rarity". Said the unicorn. "I'm Pinkie Pie! Can't wait to throw you a welcome to Canterlot Academy Party!!!". "I'm.... Fluttershy". said the shy pegasus. "Well I'm Twilight Sparkle and I hope we all can be friends". The 5 mares gave Twilight a group hug while Flash waved goodbye and left the gym. They all broke off the hug when they heard the bell had rang making all of the students go to their designated classes. While Twilight was with Rainbow they saw A mare bullying a student. "Where's my bits Micro Chips?!". Said the mare with a violet and teal hair. "I-I don't have e-nough bits...". Micro said. "Do you even know who you're facing against?". "..... you-". "I'm Starlight Glimmer! second in command of the magic proof colt scouts! Welp, this is just a waste of time. Be glad boss isn't here". Starlight said as she walked away angrily. Twilight went to Micro Chips with Rainbow Dash making sure he was okay. "Who was that?". Twilight asked. "She's Starlight Glimmer! That mare is trouble!". Rainbow said angrily. "She's second in command". Micro said nervously. "You mean that magic what's its name?". Twilight asked. "The Magic Proof Colt Scouts is a gang full of the most strongest ponies in this academy! I saw the leader once and she was really scary when you make her mad". Rainbow said. Twilight imagined a scenario and made her really scared. They realize they were running late for class which made Twilight really scared. She was afraid of being tardy. Twilight entered her first class seeing that everyone was talking. She sighed in relief and looked for a chair to seat. "TWILIGHT!". Twilight looked and saw Flash waving his hand while pointing a seat next to him with his free hand. Twilight smiled and went to take a seat next to him. She heard the door had opened. When she looked up, she couldn't believe who was seeing. She saw Starlight, but that's not the pony she was looking at. She was looking at the pony beside Starlight. The mare was wearing the school uniform of the colts. She has a light amber coat, red and yellow mane that shimmers like the sunset. She had her eyes closed while holding her bag like a delinquent from one of those animes. The students looked at each other and started to whisper when the duo entered. "Oh my gosh it's Sunset Shimmer!". "Augh! the bitch is here". "Yesterday she took my bits so she could buy her lunch". "Well what do you expect, she's the leader!". "She looks hotter than Blueblood!". "Can't wait to bang her!". Sunset sat next to Twilight while she opened her eyes to look in front. Starlight sat next to Sunset and smirked while she crossed her arms. She liked this, She like feeling like she had the power to control this pathetic school. Sunset noticed that Twilight was staring at her so she looked at her with a cold glare making Twilight look away scared and had a blush on her face. "You've been staring at me for a while nerd". Sunset said coldly. Twilight didn't answered because she couldn't think of the words she was gonna say. Oh Celestia! She looks really cool right now! Quick Twilight say something!!! "Hey I'm talking to you nerd!". Sunset yelled making the whole students shut their mouths and looked at the scenario that was happening right now. Twilight was not scared. She just stayed quiet. She opened her mouth to speak. "Um.... I-". She saw a hand slamming on her desk making her look up to see Sunset staring at her coldly. A few seconds, Sunset smirked and lean in close to Twilight's face. "I like you..... You're really cute, how about we skip class and hang?". Sunset ask making Twilight blush. "I um...". "Leave her alone Sunset!". The students gasp making Sunset looked at the person angrily. Flash walked up to Sunset and grabbed her collar. "Leave the new girl alone!!". Flash said angrily but was scared on the inside. He knew he was going to regret this. Sunset only looked at him with a poker face expression. She was not scared of him. "I'm just complimenting her sheesh". Sunset said. Flash felt someone had tapped his shoulder making him turn around and gulped nervously. He saw Starlight between the 2 colts. Starlight, Thunder Lane, and Soarin. "You got some guts grabbing our boss like that". Thunder Lane said glaring at Flash. "You know you're messing with the Magic Proof Colt Scouts's leader right?". Soarin asked "We're going to teach you a lesson". Starlight said. She was about to make her move but heard the door opened to reveal the teacher making everyone stopped what their doing and sat down at their places. Starlight glared at Flash one last time before looking at the teacher. "Good morning students, I'm Ms. Cheerlie and today we have a new student here with us". Twilight nervously smiled and got up to go in front of the class. "Hi everyone, My name is Twilight Sparkle. I really like to study magic to improve my magic. I hope we can all get along". The students began to ask so many questions to Twilight making her nervous. She calmed down when she looked at Sunset who look like she didn't care. This was Twilight's ideal coltfriend or marefriend. A gangster like those books she was reading for a while. To her, Sunset was the coolest mare she had ever met. She was never scared of her, in fact.... she was in love with her. Yes folks, Twilight Sparkle is in love with a gangster. Twilight sat back down after answering some questions and listened to the teacher. She took a glanced at Sunset to see her sleeping making her giggle quietly. "Is there something funny Ms. Twilight?". Ms. Cheerlie asked. Twilight looked in front and smiled nervously. "Nothing ma'am!". Twilight said. Ms. Cheerlie left the classroom because it was the first day of school and it's the day of introduction. Twilight continued to looked at Sunset dreamily. The gangster looked really cute right now, Starlight however was glaring at Twilight. Starlight had a crush on Sunset since.... that's a story for another time. Sunset purred and smiled a little making Twilight squealed like a fan girl quietly. She stopped and looked at Sunset. She felt her heart was beating so fast. She's so cute!! Oh no you don't geek. Sunset's mine!! Twilight's looking at Sunset and not me.... Pancakes.... Author's Note Uniforms Boys (And Sunset): Girls: This chapter is an introduction of the characters! DopeTwilight Sparkle was writing something on her paper and quickly took a glance at her seatmate Sunset. She was near the open windows, making the wind inside blew Sunset's hair majestically. It's like everything was in slow motion. Sunset was looking outside the window like she was thinking about something or somepony. Twilight blushed and noticed Sunset was turning her head making her look back on her paper. Twilight looked at Sunset and Sunset looked at Twilight. Time stopped for them, they were staring at each other like they were the only ponies in Equestria that existed. Starlight noticed this and clutches her fist while glaring at Twilight, Flash was glaring at Sunset. The bell had rang and the students left the classroom. Sunset and Starlight were the only ones who stayed behind along with Thunder Lane and Soarin. "Today's the signing of the clubs". Starlight said. "I'm still shock that the principal accepted our request to make our gang a club before we got to this class". "Let's see if the students here have the guts to join our gang this year". Thunder Lane said. "What do you think boss?". Soarin asked. Sunset's eyes were closed like she was concentrating. The trio were looking at Sunset waiting for her response. She opened her eyes and they felt her cold glare. "I've noticed that newbies are interested in our gang. Let's wait and see if they can pass the auditions". Sunset said with a smirk on her face. "We gotta get moving boss". Soarin said. Sunset stood up and left the room with them. They made their way towards the gymnasium and saw a lot of clubs. Students were signing up, walking around, checking the clubs, and talk with their friends. Sunset got to their table and sat in the middle. Starlight was beside her and puts the paper down. The other gang members were setting up the banner that said MAGIC PROOF COLT SCOUTS. "It's officially open". Starlight said happily. They all saw some seniors and freshmen line up to their table and sign in making Sunset smirk and told them to go back here in the gym after school to have an audition for the club. The other clubs were jealous of them. Starlight was writing on her paper to organize the auditions while Sunset was doing her job. "Thank you for joining. Meet us here after school for the auditions". Sunset said with a smile on her face. When the student left she saw something that shocked her. Twilight Sparkle was in front of her. A nerd joining a dangerous gang?!. Well folks you can only see this in books. "I like to join you're club". Twilight said nervously. Starlight stopped and dropped her things. She looked at Twilight shocked and her mouth was opened to indicate that she was really shock. I mean a nerd joining a club full of gangster now that's something you don't see in your school everyday am I right?. Sunset was also shock. She gestured Twilight to sign up on the paper. Twilight began to write her name while Sunset was watching her. She was trying to process everything. Is she fucking serious?!.... Well this is interesting. I mean we do need more strong mares in the gang. To be honest, I can tell she won't make it to the gang "Thank you for joining. Meet us here after school for the auditions". Sunset said nervously and acting a little shy making Starlight look at her. "Okay see you later". With that said, Twilight left and went to her friends. Sunset was watching her leave while the other students were signing up. Starlight noticed that Sunset got up and left the table. Sunset left the gym to clear her mind with somethings that was inside of her mind. Please.... stop!.... ah! Shut up whore!! Sunset punched the lockers really hard making the locker bend a little. She slowly removed her fist from the locker and look at her knuckles seeing a little scratch. She tightly clutched her fist and walked outside. Twilight was with her friends. She told them about the club she had sign up and that made them look at her like she was crazy except for Pinkie Pie who seemed really happy and okay with it. "Are you crazy?!". Rainbow asked. "Darling. You don't seem to understand the club you just sign in". Rarity said. "I wanted try something new for a change that's all". That's a big fat lie Twilight. "But joining a ferociousness gang?!". Applejack asked. "Girls I'm going to be fine". Twilight said trying her best to tell her friends that she was okay. "You said that you have to audition right?". Rainbow asked. "Yeah". "OH! The auditions isn't like those talent shows Twilight. You must beat the second in command of the gang in order for you to win. That's why they were only 2 mares in the gang, their the strongest. I've heard a rumor that they were originally have 4 mares in the club. Someone told me that the 3 mares transferred to another school. The other mare was second in command but Sunset had beaten that mare and requested to get rid of the leader making Sunset herself the leader of the gang. If you win against Starlight, you can actually make a wish. Like get rid of a member in the gang or a simple request!". Pinkie said. Damn Pinkie how does your lungs work?!. Twilight was looking at Pinkie shocked. She didn't expect that the auditions would be this violent. She only joined the club so she can learn self defense and get to know Sunset more!. Remember guys, choose a club that you enjoyed the most!!. "Pinkie can you repeat the auditions again?". Twilight asked. "You must defeat the second in command of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts and when you win, you can remove a member there or make a request!". Pinkie said in her cheery voice. Twilight started to panic. She did not taught of this through!. She just assume that you introcude yourself in front of everyone and SHABANG! You're officially a member. Hate to break it to you BUT NO. You gotta have to beat the second in command in a hand to hand combat with no magic. Twilight knows she won't make it to the club. "Calm down sugarcube". Applejack said. "Easy there Twi". Rainbow said trying to calm the lavender mare. "I've made a mistake!". Twilight yelled. "Twilight, I believe in you. If you want to join the club it's okay, it's your decision anyways". Fluttershy said. "You really think so?". "I know so". Aw Fluttershee! Twilight was at the gymnasium. She was amaze of the students who wanted to join the gang. She looked around nervously because she doesn't know the other students. "Trixie regrets her own decision". Twilight looked at her left to see a mare with blue coat and white mane looking really nervous. "Me too. I'm Twilight by the way". "I'm the Great and Powerful Trixie!". "You seem like you like magic tricks". "Well Trixie decided to take a break from the magic club because she thinks that this is more fun.... but now I'm really nervous". Trixie said. "I know what you feel Trixie". Twilight said and gave Trixie a smile. They heard someone was tapping the mic making everyone shut up and listen. On stage were Sunset and Starlight. Twilight blushed when she saw Sunset wearing a leather jacket, a simple lavender shirt and ripped jeans. Starlight was wearing the same except her shirt was blue. "Welcome to the Magic Proof Colt Scouts auditions!. We're really surprised that many of you were wiling to join our gang!. We can allow you guys to form a group, trio, or duo if you wanna make it to this club but if you really want to join the gang here's what you're gonna do in order to join us. You must beat me in a hand to hand combat and after you successfully beaten me, you will be facing against the leader of the gang... Sunset Shimmer!". Everypony cheered for Sunset. Sunset smiled and winked at them. "If you beat the two of us. You can request one of the member of the gang to leave or make another request!". SAY WHAT NOW?! I NEED TO BEAT STARLIGHT AND SUNSET?! Oh boy..... "Today we would only accept 2 lucky ponies, that is if you can beat me". Starlight said as she dropped the mic making everyone plan their strategies. One colt however got on stage and positioned himself. "What's your name?". Starlight asked. "Comet Tail". "Okay Comet Tail, give it all you got". Starlight cracked her knuckles. Comet Tail moved fast and punched Starlight's face. But Starlight was so fast and skilled that she grabbed his arm and lifts him up in the air. She dropped him so hard making him moan in pain. The students were shock of how skilled Starlight was. It wasn't like before. Starlight smirked and looked at the students. "Who's next?". Starlight said with a smirk on her face. Author's Note You might be wondering where I got the name "MAGIC PROOF COLT SCOUTS". Well my friends, I got that name from BTS. The meaning of their group name was Bangtan which means Bullet Proof Boy Scouts . I was listening to their old songs that they had done and gave me an idea to make the MPCS!. The original name was suppose to be "Equality" but I decided to give the gang a badass name. Who are the 4 mares that were at previous Magic Proof Colt Scouts?. Who was the previous leader of the gang? Why did Sunset join the gang in the first place? Well find out at..... Chapter 7 OR CHAPTER 12!!! HUE HUE HUE HUE Twilight is best ponyTime flies by and nopony has ever beaten Starlight for the past 3 hours. It was getting a little boring for her and the leader because all of them are so weak, she yawned a little before defeating her challenger. Sunset was sleeping at the backstage because she felt really bored and was regretting to do this audition because everypony in this school are weak as hell. Twilight and Trixie felt bad for the students who got serious injuries by the auditions. They were both surprised that the Principal even let them do this sort of thing. "Anypony else?". Starlight asked as she faced the crowd bored. She felt really sleepy and she had no fun at all. "Anypony?". Starlight asked again They were only 5 remaining because the others were at the bleachers injured, some were cowards, and some didn't wanna go home with a bubu on their heads. The students were looking at each other and whispered because they were only 5 ponies left. Twilight gulped nervously and went up to the stage facing Starlight. Starlight smirked and cracked her knuckles. Sunset was watching from back stage. Trixie was panicking a little because Twilight can be seriously injured and she's a freshman for pony's sake!!. However Twilight seem to finally gain confidence. This is going to be sooooo easy Starlight positioned into her fighting stance and started her first move making Twilight dodge so fast. Starlight was shock and looked at Twilight's eyes. She can feel coldness on her eyes and Starlight was scared a little. (A/N: pretend that this was in slow mode like those animes!). Starlight swing her leg fast and still saw Twilight dodge it. What the fuck?!?!?!?!?! My body's acting on its own!!! Please cooperate with me!! I don't think that works Twilight. Twilight was dodging all of Starlight's moves making everypony cheer. Twilight then punched Starlight's face hard, she then proceeded to dodge Starlight's attack. Then she come up with an idea that could make her win for sure. She bent down a little before swinging her leg counter clockwise for Starlight to fall on the ground. Starlight jumped and positioned her fist. Twilight caught Starlight's fist and did the same moved that Starlight did to Comet Tail. Everypony cheered and some were shock. Starlight was getting up weakly and manage to fight Twilight. But Twilight did a jump kick and Starlight was defeated. I know right. Starlight was defeated that easily but the fight is not over yet. Even Sunset was shock. "I..... won? I won!!!! I really won!!!". Twilight said happily. Starlight groan and held her side. Trixie got on stage and held Starlight a little just to make sure she was okay. Starlight looked up and blush a little. Ho ho ho somepony found their new senpai!. Starlight then looked at Twilight angrily that made Twilight scared. Trixie removed her arms around Starlight and backed away from the stage slowly so she wouldn't get involve. "But nopony had ever defeated me!!". Starlight yelled. "I-I don't know what came over me! My body was acting on its own!". Twilight said panicking Then they heard somepony was clapping slowly making the bookworm turn around and saw her crush. Sunset Shimmer "That was really interesting.... nerd". Sunset said coldly. She wasn't ready to face Sunset not like this!. She doesn't have a choice anyway.... she needed to join the gang or club. She sighed and did her best to look serious. She looks hot right now.... STOP IT TWILIGHT YOU NEED TO FOCUS! Sunset was just standing there as if she was waiting for Twilight to move. Twilight noticed that Sunset's hands were on her jean's pockets. Twilight charge her fist towards Sunset and Sunset dodge it fast and kneed Twilight's stomach hard. Twilight covered her mouth and coughed so hard. Sunset spin around and air kicked Twilight's face making her unicorn fall at the ground. Everypony gasp when they saw Twilight, the lavender unicorn got up quick and was kicked on the back making her fall again. Sunset smirked a little and looked at Twilight. "Awww giving up now? I was actually enjoying the fight". Sunset then dodge Twilight's punch like it was nothing. Twilight was super piss and tried everything to lay a least a finger on the amber unicorn. Starlight and Trixie were watching the whole scene. They studied Sunset and Twilight's fight that was getting intense. They both had the same speed and agility that was impossible for one of them to be defeated. Sunset stopped when she saw Twilight panting and made her smile a little. She actually saw potential on Twilight Sparkle. She look down for a while and sighed. She looked up and kicked Twilight fast. But the next moved made Sunset shock. She didn't saw Twilight. She looked around before she saw a jacket fell down on the ground making everypony gasp. Sunset looked up and was shock. Twilight had wings, which means..... she's a princess!!. "Twilight's a princess?". Trixie asked shocked. "Why haven't I heard her before?". Derpy asked. "I didn't know we had a fourth princess". A...... PRINCESS?! Another princess?! Twilight glared at Sunset before charging towards her. Sunset couldn't move, she was processing everything and that made her guard down. Sunset was trying so hard to fight back but she couldn't. "Awww giving up already? I was actually enjoying the fight Sunny!!". Twilight said as she kicked Sunset's stomach making the amber unicorn clutch her stomach while coughing. Twilight then kicked Sunset's chin and thus the leader was defeated making everypony cheer happily. Starlight then went up to Sunset and hugged her from behind while she felt humiliated. Sunset wasn't actually felt humiliated. She just let Twilight win for a reason. Well I can't tell you the reason why she did it, find the answer yourself. Sunset looked up and saw Twilight was looking at her. "I manage to defeat the strongest members of the gang. Now for my request". Twilight said. The Magic Proof Colt Scouts looked down nervously because they knew that one of them will leave. "Let my friend Trixie join the group". Trixie was shock when Twilight had mentioned her. "What?!". Trixie asked. "We can't do th-". Starlight was cut off by Sunset who covered her mouth making her shut up. "Yes princess....". Sunset said with no emotion. "Silly filly I still don't deserve that tittle, please just call me Twilight". Twilight giggled. Sunset got up and pointed at Trixie. "Trixie you're officially a member of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts". Sunset said making Trixie a little bit happy. Twilight then cleared her throat. "I have another request". Twilight said making Sunset and Starlight look at her confuse. Twilight grabbed Sunset's collar because Sunset was so tall that she needed to do it. She pulled Sunset down on her height and then gave her a peck on the lips. Sunset was shock that everypony couldn't react because they were shocked as well. Starlight was staring at Twilight in awe and Sunset was blushing a lot. "I want you to be my marefriend". Twilight said nervously. "Say what now?". Sunset said while she look confused and still had a blush on her face. "What?!". Starlight asked. "I said I want you to be my marefriend Sunset". "But we just met this morning". Sunset said making a point. "But I requested it right? It's one of you're rules, when I win I can make some request". Twilight said. "But you made 2". Sunset said. "Don't tell me that you're breaking you're own rules". Twilight said making everypony oh. Sunset sighed and look at Twilight before kneeling down like a knight would do. "Okay, I will be you're marefriend". Twilight squealed and tackled Sunset making her blush a lot. Flash was super piss of this. I mean he didn't expect Twilight to be a fillyfooler he thought she was into guys. Sunset broke off the hug and looked into Twilight's eyes. "Meet me tomorrow at the rooftop". Sunset stood up and left her gang. Twilight sighed happily and Trixie was beside her. "Well that was interesting". Trixie said. "It sure is..". Twilight said before giggling. "Goddammit Sunset! Why did you let your guard down?!". "I should ask you the same thing Starlight". Sunset said while smoking. "Smoking is bad and it would kill you". Starlight said as she removed the cigar and threw it aside. "Dammit Star!". Sunset yelled. "I didn't let my guard down, she was so fast". Starlight said. "But you're much more faster than the nerd!". Sunset yelled. "Well I can't believe that you actually accepted the nerd's request". Starlight said. "I didn't know she was a princess and it was a request". Sunset said. "Marefriend?! the nerve of that mare!". Starlight yelled. "Well.... I like to give it a try again. I mean well egghead a while ago looked really badass". Sunset said while blushing. She still felt butterflies on her stomach when she remembered Twilight gave her a short kiss. I think I'm in love with her I'm actually in love with her! Break outWhen Twilight and her friends left the bathroom, they were shock to see the magic proof colt scouts were waiting for her at the lockers.... ALL OF THE MEMBERS AND SUNSET IS IN THE MIDDLE. Talk about a good marefriend. Twilight blushed in embarrassment and looked away. The colts whistled when they saw Twilight but got scared when Sunset was glaring at them angrily and they never said a word. Sunset looked back at "You didn't need to wait for me you know?". Twilight said. "Now what kind of marefriend would I be?. You're worth waiting for. Plus we're skipping class". Sunset said before she gave Twilight a really sweet smile that was worth seeing. The mane 6 blushed when they saw Sunset smiled. It was brighter than the sun. "Oh no you don't missy". Twilight said angrily. "I think I'm blind". Trixie said looking at Sunset. "You'll get use to it". Starlight said. "Sorry sweet cheeks but there's nothing in the world that you can't change the fact the I am skipping class". Sunset said smugly. She frowned when a paper airplane hit her in the temple making her grab it. She unfolded the paper and looked at the paper to see it has a message in it. She crumbled it and thew it aside before signalling her gang. The mane 6 were confused as they watched the scouts walked away. Twilight wanted to come but she felt Sunset Shimmer's aura. She grabbed the crumpled paper and fixes it. The others got close to Twilight to read it as well. "What's gold, colorful, and has the power to do whatever you want? Solve this riddle or you'll never get to see her?". Twilight said while looking at her friends. "Her???". Pinkie asked. "Gold and Colorful?". Rarity asked. "Ah think Sunset already knew the answer since she left with the others without you". Applejack said. "I know. It's not like her to leave me". Twilight said. "Why I mean you're a part of their crew?!". Rainbow said. "I felt her rage Rainbow.... It means that something about this letter made her really angry". Fluttershy said as she was looking at the direction where the scouts are. "You can sense something like that dear?". Rarity asked. "That's totally cool Flutters!!". Rainbow said Fluttershy didn't say a word for a while. Twilight then toss the letter at the trash and run to catch up with her marefriend leaving her friends behind. The bell rang and the other students went to class. "Twilight!!!". Pinkie yelled. "You'll be late darling!!". Rarity said. "Let her go y'all". Applejack said. Twilight eventually spotted the gang entering a room and she decided to join them since she was a member. She got to the Wonderbolts side and she saw Starlight and Sunset were in front of the chalkboard. "I'm telling you Starlight we don't need Twilight for this fight!!!". Sunset yelled. "Well she is a member right?!". Starlight said angrily. "She might get hurt!!". Sunset said. "Yeah just like you when you fought with Butterfly!. Twilight's a grown mare Sunset!!". Starlight yelled. "I'm just trying to protect her!!!!". Sunset yelled. "She defeated you at the auditions Sunset Shimmer. She's a strong mare like you said we need her". Starlight said calmly. "But-". "Treat Twilight like she's one of us. Just like you said that I should treat her like the scouts's family". Starlight said before putting her hand on Sunset's shoulder. "Please Sunset.... think of why she join here in the first place". Sunset then thought for a moment and sighed. "Twilight come here". Sunset said while she pointed at Twilight. The bookworm was surprised that Sunset had noticed her. She went beside Sunset and looked at her nervously. "You're joining into the big colts's fight". Sunset said with a poker face. "You're serious?!". Twilight asked. "The letter was from our greatest enemies from another school. Their called The Timberwolves". Sunset said as she drew the symbol of the enemy gang. "Who are they?". Twilight asked. "We have 4 gangs in Equestria. The Dragonnest, The Timberwolves, The Sirens, The Wonderbolts and Magic Proof Colt Scouts". Starlight said. "So you're not the only strong gangs in Equestria?". Trixie asked. "Actually, We Magic Scouts were rank 1. I think that letter only wanted to challenge us". Starlight said. "And boss already knew who were about to face". Fleetfoot said. Twilight looked at her marefriend again and saw her cyan eyes were change to red. Sunset shake her head and her cyan eyes were back and looked at Twilight. "Don't worry pancake, We'll be by you're side when we face them". Sunset said. "But who are we facing against?". Twilight asked. "We're facing 3 old members of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts and one of them is the second in command before I came. The gang were facing against are the Sirens. We're gonna have to train hard". Sunset said. Twilight then held Sunset's hand and smiled at her. "I'll join but I have a question...". Twilight said. "What is it?". Sunset asked "Who was the original leader?". Twilight asked. "I was afraid you'll ask this someday but what I'm gonna say is true.... The original leader is-". Sunset opened her mouth and said the name which Twilight and Trixie were shock. Fluttershy was in the school gardens playing with her pet bunny named Angel. She giggled when Angel was playing with a butterfly. Fluttershy grabbed her bag and saw a leather jacket. She pulled it out and she was upset a little. The jacket was a little torn off. She hugged it for a while and remembered an important event. She stood up and looked at the glass mirror before she wore the jacket. She looked at her reflection and sighed. You've change Fluttershy.... You don't need power anymore "You can't be serious!!!". Twilight said. "We also need her to win this fight". Sunset said. "Sunset remember.... she's still recovering from the fight". Starlight said. "I wasn't nice back then...... But I'm setting this right". Sunset said as she left the room leaving the scouts talked to each other with the Wonderbolts. "I can't believe she used to be a delinquent". Twilight said trying to process everything. "This gang is full of surprises". Trixie said. Author's Note I drop some hints you know what I mean HUE HUE HUE HUE Ending song of Season 1 of this story. Sorry if the chapter is short I'm fineOn a stormy night, it was war between Canterlot and the Crystal Empire. A figure who was wearing a cloak was flying through the sky while she was being chased by King Sombra's soldiers. The cloak figured use it's magic to knock them down, when nopony was chasing her she landed on the ground. Somepony blasted magic through her and the figure dodged fast while she blasted the soldier with her magic but her hood was destroyed. A cry and whimper was heard and the princess look down on what she was holding. It was a little foal with amber coat, The figure rocked the foal to sleep. "Don't worry mommy's here". The figure cooed. Multiple footsteps were heard that made the cloak figured run away with a fast speed. The figure used it's magic to teleport in front of the orphanage. The figured sighed and knocked on the door, the figure puts it's foal on a basket before kissing the amber foal's forehead. "Someday.... you'll understand why I done this and when we meet again I know you'll be mad at me... I'm so sorry Sunset Shimmer". The figure cooed before kissing the foal one last time and flew away crying. The door opened to reveal the owner of the orphanage, she gasped when she saw the foal crying in the basket. She saw a letter and picked it up with her hand. She read it for a while before levitating the basket to get the little foal inside. All of the kids rushed up to the owner as she puts down the basket. "Ah! gremlin!". The little colt said. "Oh my gosh, she looks like a cinnamon roll!". "What's that?". The filly asked. "Well Snow Drop, her name is Sunset Shimmer and promise me that all of you will be friends and protect her". The owner said. The other kids smiled and took a peak at Sunset Shimmer who was wiggling at the basket to get comfortable. Sunset Shimmer was watching at her room while her friends were playing outside. She rather stay inside than waste her time playing with the others, because she believes that if you made friends... they'll just leave you. Last week, Her friend Snow Drop got adopted leaving Sunset alone. All Sunset wants was a family that will love her. She doesn't quite understand why she was in this trash. She thought that her mother doesn't love that she decided to throw Shimmer in this place. She heard the door opened to see her one and only friend Indigo Zap. She's the new orphan that arrived a month, poor filly. "Hi Sunset". Indigo said while walking towards the amber unicorn. "What's good Zap?". Sunset asked. "Some of the other kids are being adopted and..... it makes me sad that no one wants me to be a part of their family". Indigo Zap said as she lay down on the bed. "Don't say that Indigo, those pricks are blind for not adopting you". Sunset said. "Why?". Indigo asked. "Because you're an awesome filly Zap, and If they can't see that then screw them!". Sunset said happily. "Thanks!". Indigo said happily. "Also there's something I wanted to talk to you for a while". Indigo said. "What is it?". Sunset asked. "Let's leave this dump!". Indigo said. "Why do you want that?". Sunset asked before sitting beside Indigo. "No one hear wants to adopt both of us, what if we leave this place!". Indigo said happily. Sunset thought for a moment. Leave this place?, well Indigo has a point that they both didn't get adopted. Sunset smiled and ruffled Indigo's mane. "So what's the plan?". Sunset asked. Sunset and Indigo slowly went up to the window to escape the orphanage. Sunset opened the window and pulled out a rope before she tied it up on a bed strap. Sunset signaled Indigo to go first which the pegasus did. The door opened to reveal the owner and was shock to see her 2 girls leaving. "Where are you going?!". The owner asked. "Away from this place". Sunset said before jumping off the window and landed perfectly on the ground. She heard the dogs barking and alarmed both of them to run away. Sunset and Indigo was running so fast trying to out run the hell hounds. Indigo then saw the friendship express and looked at Sunset. "Sunset, Let's go to the train!". Indigo yelled. The pegasus held Sunset's hand and flew towards the train. She went through the window and they both landed on the floor with nopony inside which is understandable. Sunset stood up and took a seat. Indigo sat beside Sunset and slept on her shoulder. "That was close". Indigo said. "We're really doing this huh?". Sunset asked. "It's better than to live there until we're I don't know 60?". Indigo said. "You're sense of humor still confuses me". Sunset said. The both of them slept through the trip hoping to start a new day tomorrow. But Sunset woke up to hear footsteps and saw the one in charge of the train looking at them tiredly. "Ticket". The stallion said. "Um I....". Sunset couldn't think of a plan to escape this stallion. "Ticket please". The stallion said it again. Sunset stood up and carried Indigo on her back while running away from the stallion. "HEY GET BACK HERE YOU BRAT!". Sunset continued to open every door of the train just to outrun the stallion. No matter how fast he is.... she knew she can't outnumber him. The stallion opened the door to see nopony in the train room. He walked slowly while looking around. Sunset used a spell on herself and Indigo, it was a spell that can make you invisible. A few minutes later the stallion left the room which made Sunset sighed heavily and makes herself visible with Indigo. She hugged Indigo Zap and went back to sleep. Sunset and Indigo Zap were living on the streets ever since they went to the friendship express. Sunset is 12 and Indigo is 9. They always went to the library to practice their reading because they couldn't read, some ponies taught them how to read for them to learn because they noticed how determined they are to learn which made the 2 really happy. At the end of the day they would go to the streets again with a book on their hands and read on the alley while waiting for their cup to be filled with bits. While Indigo was reading, she heard a guitar was playing making her look and see Sunset playing it. She puts down her book and looks at Sunset. Sunset started to sing which made Indigo realize that they both wrote this song when they were still at the orphanage. Somewhere's a book With chapters still blank Insi-i-ide It's the book of our lives And the story is ours To write (Ours to write) Some pages fade While others are black And whi-i-ite And the story begins Again every time We try Every time we try Everypony started to gather to see the 2 fillies singing. They all cheered and puts their bits on their cup, all of them formed a big circle to have a better view for the fillies. And hope shines eternal And friends are all I need (All I need) And hope shines eternal (Shines eternal) And the future is always bri-i-i-ight When you're here with me When they finished their song, everypony clapped in joy and the 2 fillies bowed and collected the bits. A lavender coat unicorn filly was staring at the amber unicorn with awe. She was glad that her Dad went towards the crowd with her. When she saw the 2 fillies were playing, it made her smile. Everypony walked away while the little unicorn never wanted to leave. "Come on sweetheart let's go home". The Stallion said as he held his daughter's hand. "Okay Daddy". The little unicorn said as she followed her dad. Sunset was counting the bits she had collected while Indigo was watching Sunset. The unicorn gasped and looked at Indigo happily. "We can buy our own apartment!!!". Sunset yelled. "Awesome!, we should find one first thing in the morning". Indigo said. "You go to sleep Zap, I'll read a book before going to call it a day". Sunset said as she open her book and began to read. "As long as you sleep early Sunset". Indigo yawned and went to sleep on a cardboard with no blanket nor pillow. I forgot to mention it was almost Hearth's warming eve. Sunset looked at Indigo and sighed. Why is our lives like this?.... Why did my mom left me?..... doesn't she love me? She look up and saw a lavender coat unicorn filly from earlier. "What are you doing here? You're parents would be worried sick". Sunset said. "I just wanted to see if you and you're friend are okay that's all". "I'm sorry, we don't have blankets but". Sunset took off her jacket and puts it around the filly. "But it's yours. Aren't you gonna get cold?". "The cold never bothered me anyway kid". Sunset said. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and you are?". Twilight asked. "I'm Sunset Shimmer". Sunset said. "Wow! you have a pretty name". Twilight said. "Yours too". Sunset said forming a smile on her face. "Can I sleep here?". Twilight asked. "But what about you're parents?". Sunset asked. "I don't know how to get back home by myself...". Twilight said. Sunset looked at Indigo Zap before she sighed. She saw Twilight being carried by a stallion with white coat and blue mane. "Twily don't scare us like that". The stallion said. "I just wanted to talk to them". With that they both left leaving Sunset and Indigo alone. Sunset looked and held Indigo's hand but something was odd about the pegasus. Sunset checked Indigo's pulse and it wasn't moving, she wasn't breathing either. Sunset shakes Zap hoping this was a joke. "Zap wake up!, stop playing around!". Sunset yelled. Nothing..... Zap is officially dead. Sunset cried on Zap's chest. "Indigo.... please don't leave me....". Sunset begged while crying. Sunset Shimmer didn't have friends at the academy. She was afraid that if she made one.... they would leave her behind. She was a new student at the Canterlot Academy and now she's 16 years old. When she was about to get her stuff, a colt stood beside her smiling. "Hey Sunset". "Leave me alone Flash". Sunset said coldly. "Come on you're just playing hard to get babe". Flash said smugly. "I said leave me alone". Sunset said as she grabbed her stuff and left Flash. She was then grabbed on the waist by Flash Sentry and they went to the janitors closet. "Stop!!". Sunset said. She saw Flash was unzipping his pants. "Stop!.... ah!... please stop!!'. Sunset said and felt tears running from her eyes. "Shut up whore!!". "Come on Sunset get up!". Iron Will yelled. Sunset stood up slowly and positioned her fighting stance. She made her first move but Iron Will used his legs to defeat Sunset again. The amber unicorn coughed so hard, she couldn't even land a punch on her teacher. "I can see potential in you Sunset Shimmer but you're emotions are getting in the way of that". Iron Will said while he lifts Sunset to stand on her feet. "I have a rough past teach...... I couldn't forget them". Sunset said crying a little. "Repeat after me. My past is not today". Iron Will said. "My past is not today?". Sunset asked. "It means that the past doesn't define you. Sure you had a rough past but the scars that you held from that experience makes you stronger today. Show you're emotions who's in charge and I know you will surpass me". Iron Will said. Sunset smiled and nod her head before positioning her fighting stance. "That's it Sunset!". Iron Will yelled. Few hours of training both of them were eating sandwiches. Iron Will nudge Sunset making her look at him. "Got anypony on you're mind?". Iron Will said. "Well there's this filly that I've met when I was still with Indigo". Sunset said. "OOH!. Tell me her name". Iron Will said. "I don't remembered, I'm trying but I couldn't. All know is that she has a lavender coat". Sunset said. "If you meet her again, what would you do?". Iron Will asked. "I guess I'll impress her with my bad mare appearance". Sunset said with a smirk on her face. "In you're dreams Shimmer". Iron Will laughed and Sunset joined him. At the magic proof colt scout's audition. Adagio was holding a clipboard with the names of the ponies who will audition. She felt a tap on her shoulder and she turned around to see Sunset Shimmer. "I like to join the Magic Proof Colt Scouts please". Sunset said. Author's Note Sunset Shimmer didn't became Princess Celestia's first student in this story. I'm making a different life story of our favorite bacon mane unicorn a.k.a best hooman and pony because we didn't get to see her past before she became a student. Background music : Let's all imagine that Sunset is singing at the rooftop. She wrote this song for the one who left her on the orphanage. Her Mother MLP song used: Hope Shines Eternal from MLP EG Legend of Everfree end credits song Visions and the 5th princessAt a snowy mountain live a evil king name Storm King. He was sitting on his throne waiting for somepony impatiently before he tightly grabbed his staff. He and Sombra had arrange a meeting today to discuss their plans. "Tempest!! where's Sombra?!". Storm king yelled. "He will be here very soon you're highness". Tempest said coldly. "What's taking him so long?!". Storm King asked. "If you waited for him like a mature adult then I will take you seriously". Tempest said. "Did you say something Tempest? Speak up!!". Storm King yelled. "Nothing you're highness". Tempest said. The crystal doors opened to see King Sombra with his 2 guards beside him. He slowly walked towards the Storm King with coldness on his eyes. He stopped in the middle before looking at the impatient king. "You know I can hear you from outside right?". Sombra asked. "Well if you didn't take so damn long then I wouldn't be complaining now wouldn't I?". Storm King asked "Are you aware that all of Equestria has 4 princesses right?". Sombra asked. "Of course I am!". Storm King said. "But did you know that we already have 4 princesses before Celestia had became Twilight's personal mentor?". Sombra asked this time with a smirk on his face. "You're joking right?". Storm King asked. "Oh I'm not joking friend". Sombra said. He used his magic to show him a memory of the war between him and Canterlot. He showed a cloak figure holding a foal on it's arms. It was raining hard and night so its hard to tell the identity of the cloak figure. "Is this even important?". Storm King asked. "Look closer". Sombra said. One of his guards used magic to rip off the cloak figure's hood and the lightning had a perfect timing to reveal the face. "Princess Celestia?". Storm King asked. "I started the war for a reason". Sombra said. "To kill her?". Storm King asked. "No... To kill that foal". Sombra said pointing at the filly on Princess Celestia's arms. "Are you fucking serious?!!". Storm King yelled. "You don't understand Storm King! I had a vision of that foal killing us and took Celestia's throne!!". Sombra yelled. "You mean....". "I already killed Celestia and her sister a month ago along with the guards and their assistant". Sombra said coldly. "Brilliant! But is the foal alive?". Storm King asked. "Oh she's alive all right". Sombra said using his magic to show the identity of the foal. "She's a vision of beauty...". Storm King blushed. "Isn't she". Sombra said blushing as well. "What's the name of this beauty?". Storm King asked. "Her name is Sunset Shimmer. The original 4th princess of equestria". Sombra said. "Is she even aware that she is royalty?". Storm King asked. "I'm not sure but according to what I'm seeing right now she looks dumb and clueless". Sombra said. Storm King then saw visions of him struggling to fight back the amber unicorn for she was stronger than him. He was killed at the end and took Celestia's throne as the new princess of the sun. He then shakes his head and felt a headache. "You saw the visions I presume?". Sombra asked. "Where can we find that son of a bitch?". Storm King asked angrily. "Canterlot Academy". Sombra said. Sunset was having an intense training at Iron Will's personal gym. She wanted to clear something on her mind. She lied to Starlight being sick which made her feel guilty. She held her head while growling in pain. She saw a silhouette holding a sword with flames on it and was battling the 2 kings. The vision stopped making her fall at the ground clutching her head tightly. "Make it stop!!". Sunset yelled. She saw another vision of herself standing with no right arm and was in front of Twilight Sparkle. It seems like she was protecting her marefriend from the enemy. The vision stopped and made her feel more pain but this time she was glowing bright red. "Fuuuuck!!!". Sunset yelled. A new vision showed her that the scouts that she considered as family were all dead. Starlight was lying at the ground with blood on her face. Her eyes showed no emotions, she reached out her hand to Sunset with a fake smile. "Join me boss....". Sunset stopped glowing and breathed heavily. The door opened the reveal Iron Will with a concern face, he ran towards Sunset and knelt down. "Not again... Sunset are you alright?". Iron Will asked. "I'll.... be... f-fine". Sunset said "Work out time's over, take a shower and go to bed Sunset. You have a date with you're marefriend remember?". Iron Will said. "Yeah yeah.... I'll go now". Sunset stood up weakly and walked towards the bathroom. Now why do I feel like I'm forgetting something.... Sunset Shimmer opened the door to see a naked Twilight Sparkle. Sunset stared for a while and smiled making Twilight blush a lot. "Hey good looking, what's cooking?". Sunset asked teasingly. "I'm changing Sunset". Twilight said. Sunset closed the door behind her and stood there with her arms crossed. "I'm a mare Twilight besides I already seen you at your house's bathroom showering and I live here". Sunset said. "I don't care Sunset please I need to change". Twilight pouted and it made Sunset's heart beat so fast. "Make me leave then nerd". Sunset pinned Twilight at the wall looking at her with hunger and lust on her eyes making Twilight feel hot. They stared for a while, Sunset leaned in and kiss Twilight. Twilight kissed back and wrapped her arms around Sunset's neck. Sunset used her free hand to rub Twilight's hand gently making the bookworm moan softly. The amber unicorn broke the kiss and started to kiss Twilight's neck. Twilight buried her face on Sunset's mane trying to control her moans. Sunset smirked and began to lick and give Twilight hickeys. "Sun....Sunset... ah~". Twilight moaned. A few seconds later, Sunset stopped and looked at her marefriend. She gave Twilight a peck on the lips before taking off her clothes and took a shower. "Maybe we should continue this later. Right now I need to take a shower". Sunset said The couple were making out at the bed, Sunset's bed in particular. Twilight decided to wear one of Sunset's shirt which is a little bit big while Sunset was wearing a long sleeve shirt and she wasn't wearing her panties. They stopped and pressed their horns together creating a magic connection between them. "For a nerd like you... you're a pretty great kisser". Sunset said teasingly. "Shut up and kiss me you dumb unicorn". Twilight said pulling Sunset to be on top of her. "Somepony's eager". Sunset cooed. Twilight kissed Sunset again with passion and love. Sunset kissed back and wrap her arms around her marefriend. They stopped when they heard the door opened and Sunset quickly got off top of Twilight and lay beside her covering both of them with a blanket. Both of them pretended to sleep. Iron Will smiled and closed the door again. Sunset opened her eyes and smirked at Twilight. "Idiot we almost got caught!". Twilight said. "Almost. Wanna make out again?". Twilight got on top of her marefriend and began to kiss her again. After their hot make out session they decided to sleep in for the day while cuddling each other. Sunset woke up to see her surroundings were white. She stood up and noticed that she was wearing a white tuxedo, she looked around and noticed a tall alicorn looking at her. Sunset walked towards the alicorn with confusion before she was in front of her. "Who are you?". Sunset asked. The alicorn smiled softly. "Oh how you've grown so tall". The alicorn said. "I will ask again... Who are you?". Sunset asked again. "I'm Princess Celestia". "I'm-". "Sunset Shimmer". Princess Celestia said. "How do you know my name?". Sunset asked. The alicorn princess sighed and slowly cried a little making Sunset a bit confuse. "I'm..... you're birth mother... and you're a princess". Princess Celestia said. Sunset froze and looked at Celestia shocked, she backed away slowly while smiling nervously. "That's bullshit...... a grown mare like you couldn't just abandon me and left me at the orphanage..... tell me you're lying....". Sunset said nervously. Princess Celestia looked down ashamed and Sunset's eyes were wide before her emotions rise. "You...... You fucking left me at the orphanage.... DO YOU KNOW WHAT IT EVEN FEELS TO LIVE AT THAT PLACE AND SEE YOU'RE FRIENDS BEING ADOPTED BY OTHER FAMILIES?!..... Oh I see, you saw that I wasn't worth you're time that you decided to throw me there isn't it?". Sunset asked angrily. "I'm sorry". Princess Celestia said. "Sorry doesn't fix this situation right now and you fucking know it!!!". Sunset yelled. "You don't speak to you're mother like that Sunset Shimmer". Princess Celestia said glaring at her daughter. "You're a lame excuse of a mother". Sunset said before turning her back from the princess. "The reason why I left you is to protect you". Princess Celestia said. "That's a shitty lie". Sunset said. "Sombra wanted to kill you, The decision I made was a mistake but I had to protect you. Sombra already knows that you're still alive, you need to protect Equestria Sunset". Celestia said. "I'm not a princess". Sunset said. "Yes you are". Princess Celestia said. "I..... need some space". Sunset woke up and felt tears coming out of her eyes. She wipes it off and looked at her digital clock to see it was midnight. She took a quick look at her marefriend who was sleeping soundly and snoring softly. She smiled and kissed Twilight's cheek softly before going back to sleep. Sunset's lucky dayIt's been 2 months since Twilight Sparkle became a new student and a new member of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts plus a marefriend of Sunset Shimmer. A week ago, Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle won for best couple award for the canterlot academy newspaper. This made Twilight and Sunset happy. Right now everypony was looking at a colt who was walking down the hallways. "Who is that stallion?!". "What a pretty face...". "Is that a mare?". "Moron! That can't be a mare". "Have you seen that pony from our school before?". "Must be from some other school". "He's wearing a different uniform.... could it be?". "A TRANSFER STUDENT?!". "We're getting a transfer student today?". Twilight asked while looking at her friends. "That's what ah heard. Seems like it had happened all of a sudden". Applejack said. "Apparently they were late letting the students know". Rarity said. "I heard the transfer student is a colt!". Pinkie said happily as always. "Not only that, I heard that the transfer student is a pretty colt!". Flash said. "Not our problem right now Flash". Rainbow Dash said. Twilight and Flash became friends after the jerk- I mean the pesagus had apologize. But he still has a crush on Twilight and the reason why is that she's beautiful AND NOTHING ELSE!!!. The door opened to reveal their homeroom teacher making them all settle down their. The teacher got beside her desk and looked at her students "All right class, I know this is all of a sudden but I've got a transfer student to introduce to you today, come on in". Ms. Cheerlie said. "Okay". The so called transfer student went inside the classroom making everypony stare at him in awe. The newbie got in front of the class and looked at them seriously. "Good morning everypony, My name is Lunar Waltz. Nice to meet you". "Oh Celestia!!, He's so hot!". "What a tiny face". "Is he a model?". "Take a seat". Ms. Cheerlie said. "Okay". Lunar left in front to find an empty seat. Fluttershy was clapping while Starlight didn't give 2 shits about the newbie she was like "Oh another nerd". Flash was glaring at Lunar Waltz but the newbie didn't mind. Lunar stopped in front of Sunset Shimmer who was looking at Twilight, the bacon mane mare looked at Lunar with no emotion at all. They both were staring for a few seconds before Lunar smile looking like he was laughing. What the...? Is he laughing at me?. I'll show you what's funny but right now pancake is here, BE FUCKING LUCKY MY GIRL IS HERE!! Twilight gasp and stood up quickly making the whole class look at her. "Lunar?". Twilight yelled. "Twilight! It's been so long!". Lunar said as he went up to Twilight and hugged her. Sunset was shock and everypony in the classroom was confuse. Twilight noticed the they were all looking at her and Lunar. "H-H-Hey... idiot! stop it, everypony's staring at us!!". Twilight said trying to get out of Lunar's grip. "I'm sorry it's just that I've miss you". Lunar said happily while Sunset tried her best not to explode. Starlight notice this and tried to calm Sunset down. "Why are you dress like that?". Twilight asked. "I couldn't find a uniform for this school so I just ordered online plus I don't have a choice". Lunar said. "No, but really, Why is he dressed like that?". Starlight asked. "Didn't you hear what he said to Twi? He ordered online because the uniforms are out of stock". Sunset said looking at Starlight. "Just checking". Starlight said. "By the way, I've heard that you have a coltfriend. May I meet this lucky colt?". Lunar ask while hiding his jealousy. "It's marefriend. I don't want to be rude but where did you heard that?". "From the students, they seem to be looking at the school paper". Lunar said. Twilight then gestured Sunset making the gangster stand up and went beside her marefriend. Twilight hugged Sunset's arm and looked at Lunar Waltz. "This is Sunset Shimmer, she's my marefriend". Twilight said. Sunset was looking at Lunar smugly and has a expression off "yes I'm her marefriend. Deal with it bitch!". Lunar was so piss but remained calm. "I've heard so many rumors about you Sunset Shimmer! but now seeing you in person you seem like Twilight's ideal marefriend. She always has a thing for bad mares". Lunar said. "L-Lunar!". Twilight yelled while blushing in embarrassment making Sunset laughed a little and poked her marefriend's cheek. "Lucky for this nerd she picked the right bad mare". Sunset teasingly said. "Sunny!". Twilight pouted. "Can't help it that you're so damn adorkable". Sunset said. Lunar then coughed making the couple stop and look at him. "Let me introduce myself again, I'm Lunar Waltz. I'm Twilight's childhood friend, ever since she transferred she's was in my mind all the time". Lunar said sweetly making Sunset piss on the inside. Sunset and Twilight were at their table together as usual to eat their lunch. Sunset was eating the lunch that Twilight had made for her which is totally tasty. But right now she's tried her best to enjoy her meal... "Say ah". Lunar said holding a spoon his hand. "Stop it. I can feed myself!". Twilight said. "Come on now Twilight don't be such a grumpy pants. Back in the day you let me feed you". Lunar said. Say what now?! "That was when we were young. It's embarrassing right now". Twilight said. The bookworm began to feed Sunset happily and Lunar got jealous of Sunset. Sunset however, was fucking happy right now. Being fed by you're marefriend is the best and totally not embarrassing at all because their doing PDA. When they were done Twilight told Sunset that she'll be going to the library alone to study. Sunset understood and gave Twilight a peck on the lips before her marefriend left the cafeteria. Lunar then looked at Sunset. "Hey Sunset, can I ask you something?". Lunar asked. "um sure?". Sunset said. "What the hell is going on? And why do you want to talk with me here". Sunset ask gesturing the rooftop. "There's one thing that I wanted to make sure about Twilight Sparkle". Lunar said. "What about my girl?". Sunset asked. "Do you really love her?". Lunar asked. "Well love is um.... big step but I really do love her even If I couldn't say it cause well... She might not be comfortable with me taking the next step towards our relationship". Sunset said sweetly. "Is that right? well how much do you love her?". Lunar ask. "I love her will all my heart and I would change and improve myself for her". Sunset said without hesitation. "Do you really?". Lunar asked. "What the hell is that question? of course!". Sunset said looking at Lunar. "Would you die for her?". Lunar asked again. "Fuck yeah!". Sunset yelled. "Then die please". Lunar said as he pulled out a pocket knife. Huh? Lunar moved quickly and grabbed Sunset tightly on her arm. Sunset couldn't dodge because this nerd was so fucking fast plus she didn't see him. He was pointing his knife at Sunset's neck making Sunset pray over and over again. What the fuck?! I didn't see him move!!. His faster than me!! "Tsk. I'm disappointed. You call yourself the perfect marefriend for Twilight yet. How would you protect her if you couldn't even dodge my attack? All I'm seeing right now is a coward and a lame excuse of a lover! I don't get it... I should be Twilight's lover not a gangster like you!". Lunar said. Sunset had enough of his bullshit and kicked his stomach and did one back flip. Sunset looked at Lunar angrily and her hands were on her pockets. "What the hell did you just say?!". Sunset yelled. "You don't deserve Twilight Sparkle's heart!". Lunar yelled. "You've got some damn nerve saying all that shit! Who deserves her heart you say? I'm going to say this one more time and you better fucking listen nerd!. She's my marefriend and I won't let you take her away from me!". Sunset said angrily. Lunar and Sunset were glaring at each other. Twilight stood frozen behind the half opened door blushing from what Sunset had said. She was watching both of them the whole time. I.... I love you so much Sunset Shimmer! "Marefriend you say.... You're the one who deserves Twilight's heart you say?". Lunar said. Twilight opened the door quickly and ran to Sunset. She hugged Sunset from her side and looked at both of them. "Both of you stop fighting! Come on now please". Twilight said. "Step aside Twilight. I don't accept that mare as your lover". Lunar said. "You don't decide what's good for me Lunar!. Sunset is the best marefriend I could ever ask for!". Twilight said defending her loving marefriend. "Well then. Sunset Shimmer I challenge you to a duel!!". Lunar yelled as he points his finger at Sunset. "Like you can beat me". Sunset said smugly. "If you win, I'll accept you as Twilight's marefriend and if I win.... Twilight's mine". Lunar said. "Challenge accepted". Sunset said. "Eh?!". Twilight complained. With that said, Lunar left the rooftop and Sunset sighed heavily while sitting down. Twilight sat on Sunset's lap and lean her head on Sunset's shoulder making herself comfortable. "What am I gonna do now? I saw how fast he is. I can't afford to loss you pancake". Sunset said. "Think positive love. I'm sure you'll win". Twilight said giving Sunset a peck on the cheek. "But-". "The Sunset Shimmer that I love is brave and smart. Right now, I need my Sunset to win the duel". Twilight said. "And what's Sunset's award if she wins". Sunset asked. "A kiss". Twilight said happily. "Hehehe. I will totally win this fight!". Sunset and Lunar were at the school's track field. Twilight was with the scouts who were at Sunset's side and the other students were on Lunar's side. They were all cheering. "If Pinkie blows her party cannon the duel will begin. You ready to loss?". Lunar asked "Like hell I'll loss to you besides my darling is here and I'm sure she's heels over head for me". Sunset said smirking. "It's head over heels". Lunar said. "Whatever nerd". Sunset said. Pinkie blew her canon and Lunar pulled out swords and knives. Sunset gulped and run away as Lunar was throwing some of his weapons at her. "Get back here you coward!". Lunar yelled while he follows Sunset. What the?! How did she pass the guards with those weapons?! Sunset and Lunar were at the hallway. Sunset was trying her best to out run Lunar but he was fucking fast. "Come back here and fight me!". Lunar yelled. I'm gonna die!!! please let me live so I can be with Twilight!! "You're not much of a gangster, You're not capable of protecting Twilight!. I'm the one who should be with Twilight!". Lunar said. "You always keep telling to me that you deserve Twilight but did you ever get to know Twilight more?! Twilight became my marefriend for many reasons sure it took me some time to trust her but I suddenly realize how she change me. If you don't accept your friend's decision then your a dick mate!!!". Sunset yelled while running away and saw that Lunar was running slow. All of a sudden, Lunar began to speed up his speed because of anger making Sunset run fast. "Who are you calling a dick?!". Lunar yelled. Ah shit! Sunset stopped and opened a window before she jumped. Lunar followed her but he gasp when he saw why Sunset opened the window. "I thought you needed a bath". Sunset smirked and use her magic to teleport at the side of the pool. "Eh?!". Lunar got in the pool and passed out. The huge splash alarmed the students and got worried. "They fell into the school's swimming pool!!". Rainbow said. "Are they okay?". Fluttershy asked. "Let's go take a look". Sunset had brought Lunar to the boys changing room to change Lunar's clothes. She began to removed his pants and jacket. Even though it was wrong, it was the right thing to do. As she was unbuttoning Lunar's polo, the nerd woke up and pushed Sunset while backing away. "What the hell are you doing?!". Lunar yelled. "What do you think I'm doing? changing your clot- eh?!". Sunset took a good look at Lunar Waltz. She saw a black bra from underneath the half open polo. "You're a mare?! But you're name sounds like a stallion's name!!". Sunset asked. "Sunset!". Sunset panicked when she heard Twilight's voice. She then shoved Lunar inside the locker and Sunset closed it. Both of them were inside the locker trying to hide from the others. The door opened to reveal Twilight. "I could have sworn I've heard noises from here". Twilight said looking around. "What do you think you're doing bastard?". Lunar whispered. "I don't have a choice". Sunset whispered. "You know you could of just went inside another locker". Lunar whispered. "I panicked okay". Sunset whispered. "Twilight we've checked the girl's locker room. Why do you want me to go their again?". Starlight asked. "I forgot to mention. Lunar's a mare". Twilight said making everypony shocked. "You're a legit mare". Sunset whispered. "I just wanted to look tough in front of Twilight". Lunar said. "Eh?". "I was scared that she was going to leave me". Lunar said. "She would never do that". Sunset said. "Heh... thanks". Lunar said. "You're pretty cute by the way". Sunset smiled a little. Lunar began to blush bright red and looked away. She was now crushing on Sunset Shimmer. "Tomorrow. I really want to see you wear the proper school uniform of the mares". Sunset said. Lunar nod and looked at Sunset while she was still blushing. "My real name is Moondancer". "Whoa! that's a pretty name". Sunset whispered. Author's Note Watch out Twilight Your mine and only mineAuthor's Note This was a few weeks after Sunset was defeated and started to realize how much she cares about Twilight Sparkle. You'll get to see Sunset's soft side. Your mine and only mine Sunset was getting annoyed of Twilight Sparkle. Ever since the bookworm had won the auditions, Sunset felt humiliated. No one like Twilight Sparkle had defeated her from a fight. Everpony were secretly talking about Sunset's defeat which the leader didn't know but didn't care. This past few weeks are like tartarus for Sunset, Twilight keeps bugging her and Sunset tried her best not to get annoyed but right now she had enough. "Are you free later Sunset?". Twilight asked. "Why do you want to know nerd?". Sunset asked. "Well since we're dating and all-". "Correction, You requested that I'm going to be your marefriend, that doesn't mean I should really act like one and besides I don't like you one bit, Got it?". Sunset said. This made Twilight upset a little but still showed that she was happy. "Yeah got it". Twilight said. "Now if you're going to ask some nonsense to me then I'm leaving". Sunset stood up and left Twilight alone. When she left, Twilight began to cry a little, she thought the bad mares were hot but now she had met a real one she didn't know that they were this mean. Flash noticed this and walks up to Twilight and puts his arm around her. She looked at Flash and smiled a little, she lean on Flash's shoulder and let her tears flow again. "What's wrong?". Flash asked. "I.... don't want to talk about it". Twilight said. "Come on, you need to let it all out". Flash said. "I guess I didn't realize bad mares in real life were this mean. I read stories about them but I didn't encounter one until I've met Sunset". Twilight said. "Well Sunset's a jerk". Flash said. "But I know deep down inside she has a soft side". Twilight said with a small smile. "Do you.... wanna hang out with me to make you feel better?". Flash asked. "Sure why not?". Twilight said. Flash smiled and got up with Twilight to leave the gymnasium. At an empty classroom, Sunset was sitting on the desk while looking down to see Twilight and Flash were laughing. The bacon mane unicorn felt a pang of jealously, she realize this and shakes her head. Sunset saw Flash and Twilight hugged each other, it made her angry. NO! NO! NO!. Stop caring about that nerd, she can hang out whoever she wants just not me..... but why do I feel like this? That should have been me not that dick!! Why am I feeling this shit?!. I'm Sunset fucking Shimmer, the baddest mare in Canterlot Academy not a mare who's angry about that nerd being with that.... AH!!! Sunset got off the desk and starts to kick all of the chairs and desk out of anger. She heard the door open to reveal Starlight Glimmer. Starlight began to look at the classroom and looks at Sunset. She sighed and closed the door behind her. "What is it this time?". Starlight asked. "It's that nerd!!". Sunset yelled. "What about her?". Starlight asked. "She's hanging out with Brad and it makes me angry!". Sunset said. "Brad?". Starlight asked. "I mean Flash!". Sunset said. "Oooooh..... Brad?". Starlight asked. "Forget what I fucking said". Sunset said glaring at Starlight. "What about them?". Starlight asked. "Their both are having a good time and I'm angry as hell at that bastard!". Sunset said. "I see what's happening with you". Starlight said before she sat on the teacher's desk. Sunset got in front of Starlight and looked at her seriously. "Tell me. I need some fucking answers right now". Sunset said. "You're jealous boss". Starlight said. "Bullshit!!". Sunset yelled and started to rampage again. "Look, I disgust love problems but right now I hate seeing you rampaging this classroom". Starlight said. "Why did she even request that I'll be her marefriend?!, Sure I love to be somepony's marefriend but she's fucking annoying and cute!!". Sunset said. "Cute?". Starlight asked. "Did I said that?". Sunset asked. "Yep". Starlight said. "Then forget about it". Sunset said continuing to rampage in the classroom. "Why did you accepted it?". Starlight asked. "Accept what". Sunset asked. "The request she did". Starlight said. "It's a request and besides I can't break a rule". Sunset said. "Are you sure about that?". Starlight asked. This made Sunset stop and thought for a moment, is that the real reason why she accepted the request?. Sunset recalled the days that Twilight would always try her best to not make their conversations boring and Sunset repay her by being mean to her. She didn't realize how much it hurt the bookworm, Sunset only realize this just now when it was to late for her to apologize. Ever since Sunset had met Twilight she felt her heartbeat was beating so fast but last time she had someone they left her alone. She was afraid that Twilight will leave her. Sunset promised to herself that she won't love somepony because she was rape and it traumatized her. Sunset hugged Starlight and began to run out off the room hoping she would find Twilight..... her marefriend. You're so fucking stupid Sunset Shimmer! We both know that Twilight would never leave you like Indigo did!!. I hope it's not to late to make things right!. I'M SORRY TWILIGHT SPARKLE! I PROMISE THAT I'LL BE THE MAREFRIEND THAT DESERVE'S YOU'RE HEART! I'M SO SORRY FOR HURTING YOU!! THIS IS THE FUCKING REASON WHY YOU WON'T FIND LOVE!!! YOU LET YOU FUCKING EMOTIONS GET THE BEST OF YOU!! Please Twilight, please still be here!. Sunset stopped when she saw Flash and his friends were at the lockers. She was about to leave but she heard one of the boy's whistled to get her attention. She sighed and turned around to face Flash. "What do you want prick?". Sunset asked. "You got some fucking guts to make Twilight cry". Flash said. "What?". Sunset asked. "I said you made Twilight cry you faggot". Flash said angrily. "She.... cried?". Sunset asked feeling guilty. "Yeah and the worst part is that she still talks about how cool you are!!". Flash yelled. He then began to aggressively push Sunset which hurt the amber unicorn and she tried her best no to fight back. "Please I don't want any trouble". Sunset said. "Oh now you're acting like a wimp! That's new, The bad mare of the academy and leader of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts saying that she doesn't want to get in trouble?! Don't make me laugh Sunset, you already got yourself in trouble!!". Flash said as he started to beat up Sunset. His friends helped him as Sunset began to feel weak. Don't fight back Shimmer. This is for all the mistakes that I have done to everypony..... especially to Twilight. If this is my final breath. I only want to see Twilight smile and be happy even if she's with somepony. Funny, I use to beat up ponies but right now I'm in their shoes. So this is how they feel when I do this to them.... It hurts.... Sunset was punched in the stomach, legs and her eye. Flash finished her with him breaking Sunset's arm making the mare scream in agony. Flash smirked and laughing with his friends. "HOW DO YOU LIKE THAT BITCH?!". Flash yelled. "HEY!!". "WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING TO OUR BOSS?!". "BOSS'S HURT?!". "YOU FUCKER!!". "GET BACK HERE YOU SON OF A BITCH!!". Flash stopped and saw the scouts running towards him. He felt scared and ran away with his friends leaving Sunset whimpered. The scouts began to pick Sunset up and brought her to the infirmary. Starlight was chasing Flash and his friends, she accidentally bump into somepony and she fell. She got up and started chasing Flash again, Twilight got up and looked at the direction of Starlight. Wonder what Flash did that made Starlight piss.... Aw crap I better go find Sunset! Twilight began to run to search for Sunset Shimmer. Sunset was looking at her arm. It was broken and Nurse Red Heart was on vacation leaving no nurse at the school (Wow Redheart). She had a black eye, bruises, and she her temples were bleeding. She was hit by a baseball bat by one of Flash's friends. The one time she had felt this is when she was being rape. She was looking at the ground as Starlight was trying her best to fix Sunset's arm. The leader was only thinking about Twilight, She growled in pain whenever Starlight moves her broken arm. "Stop whining damn it". Starlight said. "But it hurts!!!". Sunset said. "It will be over if you stop making sounds!". Starlight yelled. A few minutes later, Starlight was done and Sunset looked at her cast. "See, was that bad?". Starlight asked. Sunset held her cast and thought about Twilight again, she didn't regret her promise. She thought that this was for the best and she deserved it. She sighed and looked at the vase with flowers on it. She picks the flowers with her free hand and looked at it. She puts it back the vase and signals her gang to get out of the room with her. "Boss are you okay?". Thunderlane asked. "Yeah..... Starlight you're in charge for a while". Sunset said. "What?!". Starlight yelled. "Got a problem?". Sunset asked. "Um... no" Starlight said nervously. Things got out of hand in Canterlot Academy. Twilight noticed that Sunset wasn't present whenever she sees the scouts. She heard rumors about Sunset but Twilight knew they weren't true, Twilight asked the scouts once and they told her that Sunset was sick. When she opened the gymnasium's door, she saw Sunset Shimmer at the middle of the court looking at the floor. Twilight began to walk towards Sunset, The bacon mane unicorn heard footsteps and looked to see Twilight Sparkle. She backed away slowly whenever Twilight's steps were getting close to her. Twilight stopped and was shock to see Sunset's face. Sunset had a black eye, bruises on her face, some blood on her lips. Sunset began to look away in shame, Twilight took 2 steps forward. "How did this happen?". Twilight asked. "I just thought I dese-". Sunset was cut off my Twilight's finger on her lip. "Shut the hell up. Who did this?". Twilight asked. "F-Flash". Sunset said. "Why that-". "Please Twilight it's okay. Don't get involve in my problems". Sunset said. "Why not? I know I'm annoying but I want to help you". Twilight said. "You're not annoying". Sunset said. "But you said-". "I know what I said and I'm sorry. The reason why I let Flash beat me up is that I was so guilty and blind!!". Sunset yelled. "What?". Twilight asked. "I...... just realize how much you wanted to be with me. I was scared that you might leave me and I let my own emotions get the best of me and..... I'm a screw up okay. I don't know the first thing about this kind of things and I thought it would impress you but I didn't realize that I went a little to far. Twilight Sparkle, ever since I first laid my eyes on you, you were the most beautiful mare that I've ever seen. I realize now that you wanted to try you're best to become a great marefriend that I only repay you is my stubbornness. I want my own request and you better accept it". Sunset began to kneel down even though it hurts but she didn't care. She pulled out a lavender rose and looks at Twilight. "I wanna be your lover". Sunset said. Twilight smiled and knelt down. She kissed Sunset's cheek and took the flower, Sunset smiled. Twilight stood up and helped Sunset to get up as well. She hugged her marefriend and embrace each other for a while to enjoy this new feeling. A few minutes later they broke the hug and leaned in closer slowly. They both kissed softly and a 3 seconds later Twilight broke it off and smiled at Sunset. They nuzzled each other again before leaving the gym, they went outside to see it was raining. Twilight pouted and saw Sunset taking off her jacket, She puts it on their heads. They did the most stupidest thing, they run together at the rain while Sunset's jacket was on their heads. Everypony was looking at the weirdly but they both didn't care. Sunset was sleeping on Twilight's lap. They both were at Sunset's apartment enjoying each other's company, Twilight was reading a book and used her free hand to stroke Sunset's mane. Sunset woke up and smiled at Twilight, she got off of Twilight's lap and looked at her marefriend. They shared a kiss before they embrace each other, Sunset insisted that Twilight will be sleeping at the apartment because the amber unicorn noticed that the rain wasn't hasn't stop. Sunset gave Twilight spare clothes and when she wore it, it looked a little big and Sunset pictured it making it her new wallpaper. They both decided to sleep together, Sunset had her arm around Twilight's shoulder while Twilight was nuzzling Sunset's neck while sleeping. Sunset was the only one awake thinking of the past weeks that had happened. Auditions, an annoying marefriend, getting beat up by Brad- Flash, and most of all requesting Twilight to be her marefriend. She smiled a little and kissed Twilight's temple softly. Heh...... I love you nerd and I will never stop loving you The next day, The new couple were holding hands together when they were walking towards the academy. Twilight was squealing on the inside while Sunset looked calm and happy. Everypony looked at them and cheered, some were jealous, some didn't care, some were piss, and some were supportive. Sunset smiled when she saw her scouts running towards her. "Boss!!". "Your arm's better!!". "Well my darling here used magic to heal it". Sunset said as she wrap her arm around Twilight's shoulder. Starlight looked away and gagged making Trixie giggle which was cute. Flash got jealous and was ready to beat Sunset up but he stopped when he felt something odd about the new couple. They were glaring at him with no emotions, he looked away nervously. Sunset and Twilight looked at each other and laughed. The bell rang and everypony went to their classes, the couple walked towards their classroom hand in hand. When they got inside the classroom, everypony congratulated them both making Twilight blush and Sunset well..... she's happy. "I'M GOING TO MAKE A CONGRATULATIONS ON BEING A COUPLE PARTY!!". Pinkie yelled. "Pi-Pinkie it's fine". Twilight said while she sat on her chair. "Well why not?". Sunset said while she sat on her designated place. "It's.... embarrassing". Twilight said looking away blushing making her marefriend smile. "It proves that your mine and only mine". Sunset said. It's not that I like you or anything! BAKA!"Hey Twilight..... Why do I have to wear this? It's embarrassing". Moondancer said. "You look adorable!". Twilight said. "I-I'm not adorable!". Moondancer said looking at her new school uniform. "There you go again... you have to dress like a mare Lunar". Twilight said. "Well.... whatever you say". Moondancer said looking away. "I forgot something so that everypony won't be mistaken you as my twin". Twilight said pulling out a pair of glasses and puts it on Moondancer. "There!..... you look cute". Twilight said. She pulled out a mirror and shows Moondancer's reflection. "I do look really nice". Moondancer said. Sunset was passing by the classroom's door with her scouts, when she saw Moondancer with glasses she stopped and looked at her with happiness. "I didn't know you wear glasses Lulu!. You look cute". Sunset said. "Isn't she?". Twilight said with a smile on her face. "I'm not cute!!". Moondancer said blushing when she saw her crush. It's been 3 days since Lunar Waltz well that's her fake name. Her real name was Moondancer, the transfer student that everpony keeps talking about, got here. So many events that had happened, Sunset almost got killed by knives and Moondancer has a crush on Sunset. "Let me introduce myself again, I'm Lunar Waltz. My name may be a colt's name but I'm actually a mare". Moondancer said. "I heard that your all Twilight's friends, I'm sorry for not presenting to you sooner". Moondancer said talking to the mane 6. "It's fine". Fluttershy said. "Yeah!". Rainbow Dash said. "You don't need to apologize sugarcube". Applejack said. "I thought you were a colt at first!". Pinkie said. "I knew it all along that Lunar was a mare". Rarity said. The door opened to reveal Sunset and Starlight. "Good morning ladies. Oh hey Lunar!, you looking pretty today". Sunset said before she kissed Twilight's cheek. Moondancer blushed a lot and tried her best to stay calm. "Th-Thank you". Moondancer said. Wait a second Moondancer began to wrestle Sunset to the ground angrily while Sunset was confuse as hell. "What did you call me?!". Moondancer yelled as she was doing some wrestling moves. "I said you looking pretty today!!!". Sunset yelled. "Don't you dare call me pretty!!!". Moondancer said. "Please I give!!". Sunset said and accidentally grope Moondancer's breast making them stop. I HAVE COMMITTED A SIN!!! Sunset accidentally squeezed Moondancer's boobs. Twilight was shock to see what's in front of her right now while Rainbow Dash was taking pictures with her phone. Sunset smiled nervously and looked at Moondancer. "Oops?". Sunset said unsure. She was then sent to the wall hard and everypony can see cracks on the wall. Moondancer was holding her chest angrily while blushing. Rainbow was laughing so hard with Pinkie while Applejack was frozen and Rarity was shock. Sunset however.... What the fuck just happened?! Starlight looked at Moondancer angrily. She was about to pounce Moondancer but she was hugged by Trixie, she tried to get off of her grip but it was to strong. Twilight went over to Sunset and pulled her out of the wall, Sunset looks fine. "Honey I didn't mean to grope Mo-Lunar's breast I swear!!". Sunset said panicking. Twilight pretend to hate Sunset and looked away from her. "Pervert". Twilight said and it hit Sunset's heart with an arrow. Sunset began to cry like a filly and Twilight giggle while wiping her marefriend's tears. "I'm just messing with you hon". Twilight said. "I-I-I'm s-so so-oo-rry!!". Sunset said still crying. "Please stop". Twilight said nervously. Moondancer then pinned Sunset at the ground again wrestling her. Sunset was tapping Moondancer's leg signalling her that she was giving in. "Fuck please stop!!". Sunset said. Sunset and Twilight were at the school garden because they were both assign to water the plants by their homeroom teacher. Twilight was watering the plants while Sunset was removing the weeds with her hands. She didn't feel like she needed to use her magic for this sort of thing, when Twilight was finished she walked towards Sunset and smiled. Sunset stopped and smile at her marefriend. "Hey". Twilight said. "Hey beautiful, come here often to see me?". Sunset said teasingly "How did you know?". Twilight asked. Sunset got up and puts her horn gently to her marefriend's horn with a smirk on her face. "Because I noticed that you were watching me". Sunset said making Twilight blush a lot and look away. "You noticed?". Twilight asked. "It wasn't so hard to detect your presence love". Twilight gave Sunset a peck on the cheek. "I forgot to mention. The teacher said we need to buy some food for the animals". Sunset said. "Why do we have to go? Don't ponies usually ordered those and deliver it here? ". Twilight ask. "Well, we've got rare animals so the only option is to buy directly at the pet store". Sunset said braiding Twilight's mane. She finished it and smiled in content. "Ehehe. Is your marefriend awesome or what?". Sunset said smugly. Twilight looked at her reflection on her pocket mirror and smiled. "It's lovely". Twilight said. All of a sudden, Moondancer pop out of the bushes making the couple scream. "Let me go to the pet store. I can't allow you to do such chores". Moondancer said. "Where did you come from?". Twilight asked. Moondancer got out of the bush and left the couple. "Let's go Sunset". Moondancer said. "Hey hold up!". Sunset and Twilight shared a kiss before they parted ways. This is my chance. I'm going to test that idiot to see if she's really a good marefriend "Lunar come here for a sec". Twilight said. "Yeah?". Moondancer asked. Sunset was blushing a little when Moondancer had changed her outfit. They were at the middle of town, Everypony was staring at both of them like they were a couple. Moondancer was blushing so hard and embarrassed because everypony was staring at her. "Why did this happened to me?". Moondancer said. Didn't I tell you to act more like a mare? "F-For some reason, everpony's staring at me... Do I look strange in this getup?". Moondancer asked to Sunset. "Huh? Of course not. In fact you look really cute". Sunset said. Moondancer blushed more and covers her face in embarrassment. Sunset was confuse why she was acting this way. Did I say something wrong?? "Are you mocking me?! You idiot!". Moondancer yelled at Sunset. "Eh?". They both eventually got to the pet store. Sunset was looking for food while Moondancer was looking at the dogs. But when she is dress like a mare right now.... Plus, when she was that look on her face, she's totally a different pony "These guys are so fluffy". Moondancer said. Sunset was staring at Moondancer for a while with a small blush on her face. Moondancer noticed that the amber unicorn was staring at her, she turn around glaring at her. "What are you looking at you dumb unicorn!". Moondancer said. Sunset looked away with a smile on her face. "If your done buying food for the animals let's get going". Moondancer said while she stood up. She tripped when she started to walk. "Watch out!". Sunset then act fast and cached Moondancer before she fell on the ground backwards. Sunset had her arms wrapped around Moondancer's waist and Moondancer had her hands on Sunset's shoulders. They both stared at each other for a while and Moondancer blushed. Moondancer got off of Sunset's gripped and wrapped her arms around herself. "Don't touch me you bastard! You wanna get killed?!". Moondancer yelled. "A simple thank you would be nice!". Sunset said. Sunset and Moondancer were walking at the sidewalk. Sunset Shimmer was holding a paper bag full of animal food, when they were walking Moondancer stopped because she felt her foot hurt. Sunset looked at the unicorn with concern. "Something wrong?". Sunset asked. Moondancer sat on the rails and took off her heels to see a lot of blister on her toes. "That's one hell of a blister! You're not use to wearing heels huh. Why didn't you say anything?". Sunset ask as she was looking at Moondancer's toes. "I....". Moondancer suddenly was lifted off the rails. Sunset gave Moondancer a piggyback ride. "Idiot put me down!". Moondancer said. "No! I don't want to see you walking in those damn shoes with blisters". Sunset said and proceeded to walk. "Why not?". Moondancer asked as she wrapped her arms around Sunset's neck. "A pretty mare like you looks prettier with a smile on her face". Sunset said. Moondancer nuzzled on the back of Sunset's neck blushing. DAMMIT! THIS MARE IS KILLING ME!! Author's Note MOONDANCER'S OUTFIT Y'ALL Airplane part 1Author's Note This song is makes me think of Sunset and Twilight doing um..... things. So just imagine the song was being played on Sunset and Twilight's *coughs* fun *coughs* sorry my throat hurts. play this song while your reading. Original artist: BTS Airplane part 1 It was dark as the night in Equestria. Twilight Sparkle was the one who raises the sun and moon, she had found out that the 2 princesses were murdered. She noticed a building that was still open the lights were shining through the windows, it was the casino place. She used her telescope to see Sunset and her scouts in front of the building, she can tell that her marefriend is talking to her gang. She decided leave the castle to join the scouts because she was a member too,. MEANWHILE WITH THE MAGIC PROOF COLT SCOUTS "Are you sure that their here boss?". Fleetfoot asked. "I'm sure their here". Sunset said. "And we need disguises because?". Soarin asked. "It's because the owner doesn't know us and we're famous around equestria so I don't wanna draw attention to everypony in a strip club". Sunset said as she puts on her fake glasses and fixes her tie. "It's casino boss". Starlight said. "Looks like a strip club to me Starlight". Sunset said looking at the building. "Don't wanna be rude or anything but even if you wear glasses, your disguise won't work". Trixie said. "We'll see about that". Sunset said. "Sunset?". The scouts moved aside to reveal Twilight wearing a beautiful dress. Sunset blushed and looked at her marefriend. She walked towards her marefriend and stopped in front of her. "What are you doing here?". Sunset asked. "I should ask you the same thing". Twilight said. "Fair point". Sunset said. "I'm a scout Sunset, I know your the most dangerous gang in Equestria and I am willingly to do this with you". Twilight said seriously. Sunset smiled a little and held her marefriend's hand. They both got in front of the scouts and Sunset signals everypony in the gang to move forward with her. "Let's cause some trouble scouts". Sunset said as she opens the door to enter the building. The casino was full of rich ponies. This place is nothing like those casinos from Las Pegasus. It was noisy inside the music here was jazz. Sunset looked around nervously because this was her first time going inside a casino, she looked at her scouts. "Okay gang. I'll be searching the rooms with Twilight while the rest of you can be pairs or three or four whatever floats your boat. We must find those fuckers pronto". Sunset said before she left with Twilight. Starlight and Trixie Lulamoon were investigating at the slot machines and the gambling tables. Starlight always tell Trixie some cheesy pick up lines which made the magician laugh so hard because it was corny. Starlight was blushing whenever she hears Trixie's laugh. Trixie spotted someone suspicious and signals Starlight. Starlight nod her head and went to a nearby slot machine so they won't be suspicious. "What's taking Adagio so long?". The girl asked. "She told me that she would be waiting for Big daddy". The other one said. "She's here?!". The girl asked. "Yeah and with a mare". The other one said. "Big daddy?". Trixie whispered. "I don't know". Starlight whispered. "Let's pay her a visit". The 2 mares walked out of the gambling area while Trixie and Starlight followed them. With Sunset and Twilight Sunset was annoyed. Whenever she and Twilight walked through the halls were doors were they keep hearing the moans and the creaking sound of the beds. Sunset tried her best to not get turn on while Twilight was blushing so hard, Sunset stopped in front of the door with the number of 145. She opened the door a little to see a mare being fucked with a stallion. She was disgusted and covered Twilight's eyes, the mare looked at the direction of Sunset and Twilight and stopped. "Why hello my little sun". The mare said. "Hello to you too slut". Sunset said. "Aw did you miss me?". The mare asked. "Not even one bit Adagio". Sunset said. "Is that how you flirt with mares Sunny?". Adagio asked while getting off the stallion. "I've change". Sunset said entering the room still covering Twilight's eyes and used her leg to close the door while she use her magic to lock it. "Who's the cutie?". Adagio asked. "My sexy marefriend". Sunset said smugly making Twilight blush. "You replace me with a virgin?". Adagio said while pulling out her cigar. "She's way more better than you'll ever be whore". Sunset said angrily. "How's Butterfly?". Adagio asked. "She's...... okay". Sunset hesitated. "Cut the bullshit act Sunset Shimmer I know she isn't okay!!". Adagio yelled while she lit her cigar to smoke. "Adagio please-". "She's the most important mare in my life and the you came in and ruined everything!!". Adagio said as she started to smoke. "I didn't even ruin your life!!!". Sunset said. "Enough about that bullshit. Why are you here?". Adagio moan when she felt the stallion was kissing her neck. "The letter you gave me happened". Sunset said. "What letter?". Adagio asked. "Don't play dumb Dazzle". Sunset said. "I'm very serious right now Shimmer". Adagio said. "Who's Butterfly?". Twilight asked. "None of your business bitch". Adagio said. "Don't you dare call her that!!". Sunset yelled. "Whatever Shimmer just get the fuck out of here". Adagio said. Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle left the room. Sunset removed her hands that covered Twilight's eyes and kissed her temple. She hugged her marefriend so she can feel her love. "Hey nerd". Sunset said "What is it?". Twilight asked. "I....I". Sunset couldn't say it. She was so scared and it was a waste of oppurtunity. "you what?". Twilight asked. "I..... why am I so bad at this romance shit". Sunset said and nervously looked away. "You don't have to say what you wanted to say if your not ready Sunset". Twilight said. "I thought this was the perfect opportunity to say it". Sunset said. "When your ready then you can tell me". Twilight said and kissed Sunset's muzzle. They embrace each other for a while and Sunset noticed that Twilight was fidgeting. She looked down at Twilight and noticed Twilight's eyes were a mixture of concern and lust. I guess from the moans that they had heard from the doors the bookworm started to turn on. "I need you Sunset". Twilight said. "Twilight.... I can't". Sunset said. "Huh?". "I don't want to dominate you". Sunset said as her memories started to come through her mind. "Sunset?". Sunset began to cry and shakes in fear when she remember how she became like this. She felt a pair of arms that had hugged her protectively and she look up to see Twilight. She kissed Sunset's muzzle and mane, Sunset calmed down and closed her eyes. She nuzzled Twilight's chest and relaxes at every kiss Twilight had given her. "I love you Twilight Sparkle". Sunset said. Twilight stopped and looked at her good looking marefriend shock. Sunset began to feel scared and stood up. Shit! Way the go Sunset Shimmer! "I love you too Sunset Shimmer". Twilight said with a smile on her face. Sunset and Twilight shared a kiss, they both felt really hot and lust had concurred their body. Sunset stopped and carried Twilight to an empty bedroom. They both continued to kiss, Twilight began to remove Sunset's tie slowly. Sunset began to unzip the dress of her princess, Twilight's wings spread wide open but they both didn't care... they needed each other's touch. Sunset began to kiss Twilight's neck and she heard Twilight's moan which made her turn on. They both removed their clothes and started the fun. A few hours later, they both collapsed on the bed. Their both sweaty and looked satisfied. "Wow...". Sunset said looking at the ceiling. "I love the way you moan". Twilight said teasingly which made Sunset smile. "Don't tell me you want another round". Sunset said as she wrap her arm around Twilight. "If I do want to what are you going to do?". Twilight said and she got on top of Sunset. "I'm going to fuck your brains out until you can't walk straight for days". Sunset said but before they could go for another round, the door suddenly opened and Sunset covered her and Twilight with a blanket as soon as the door swing. Twilight buried her face on Sunset's chest while Sunset wrapped her hand on Twilight and her free hand was holding the blanket that was covering their body. The one who opened the door reveal Starlight carrying Trixie, the 4 mares were staring at each other for a while and Starlight decided to close the door. Sunset used her magic to lock the door, the couple looked at each other and smirked. The fire alarm was heard around the building alarming the ponies to get the fuck out of the building. Twilight stopped kissing Sunset when she heard the alarm. They both got out of bed and started to get dress, Sunset held Twilight close and use her magic to teleport. They both were outside and saw the scouts went up to them. "Are you okay boss?". Thunderlane asked. "Yeah". Sunset said. "You smell funny". Solar Flare said. "Must be the food that I ate". Sunset said nervously. "Yep. We ate to much cream puffs". Twilight said nervously. They all looked at the building that was being burnt. Sunset noticed a silhouette of a pony on the second floor of the casino running. She growled and use her magic to teleport herself inside the building and started to run after the pony. "Get back here!!". Sunset yelled. Eventually she tackled the figure and removed her mask. Sunset stood up and the pony got up to look at her straight in the face. "I-Indigo Zap?". Sunset asked. Indigo Zap kicked Sunset through the window making the unicorn fall down. Indigo smirked and run at the other side of the building. Sunset teleport to the ground and her face looks like she had scene a ghost. Airplane Part 2Sunset was sleeping at Twilight's bed. She wanted to spend time with her marefriend because she felt lonely and hoping she would fall asleep but right now she couldn't. She killed the time by watching Twilight sleep, her head was nuzzling Sunset's neck. Sunset rubbed her arm softly while she was recalling of what happened 2 days ago, investigating the casino, had to pay the former second in command of the MPCS, had sex with Twilight, the casino was on fire, and then there's Indigo Zap. I don't understand..... I was there when Indigo died, she wasn't even moving when I checked her pulse!!. I don't get why she burnt down the casino but I'm glad Twilight was safe. She closed her eyes and began to snuggle close to Twilight Sparkle. They were half naked on the bed because it was fucking hot around Equestria. Sunset wasn't wearing a shirt but she was wearing shorts, Twilight was wearing a sleeveless shirt and was only wearing her panties. Twilight opened her eyes and saw Sunset sleeping, she blushed and rubbed her muzzle against Sunset's neck. "Sunny are you awake?". Twilight asked. "Yeah". Sunset said. "I'm sorry if I woke you up". Twilight said nervously. "You didn't wake me up hon, I couldn't sleep". Sunset said. "Oh okay". Twilight said. "Your horny aren't you". Sunset smirked a little. Twilight nervously smile and buried her face on Sunset's neck. "Is it obvious?". Twilight asked "Pretty obvious sweet cheeks". Sunset said. "Can we?". Twilight asked. Sunset checked the clock to see it was 12:24 am. "Sure let's have some fun". Sunset said before going on top of Twilight. "Shouldn't I be on top?". Twilight asked with a pout on her face. "You were on top last time Sparkles". Sunset said before leaning closer to Twilight's face. "Fine but just this once". Twilight said before she kiss her marefriend and wrapping her arms around Sunset's neck. In a big castle there is a hidden room. Inside of the room, there was a mirror. There was a table beside it and it reveal a really old lamp, Inside a lamp was a flower. A beautiful golden flower with a little bit of lavender. Sunset saw a figure of a mare looking outside the window. The grown mare closed the window and took a good look at the flower. Suddenly, the room exploded. Sunset was panicking and wanted to save the mare but all the figure did was.... look around like it was normal. The mare's eyes showed no emotion, she ran towards the lamp and began to hug it. She was looking around her surroundings and only cared about the lamp. The explosion stopped, the figure began to stand up slowly while hugging the rose. Sunset can only watch the poor mare. The mare had a really spiky mane like Spitfire's. The mane color is red with lavender, Sunset tried to reach the mare's hand but something was wrong. The scene suddenly change and Sunset was standing in front of another mare. She was leaning on the door looking tired. The mare had a light red hair with pink and yellow streaks. She suddenly stood up and began to open the door but it seems like it was lock. Sunset tried to touch the mare but only passed the skin, she realize that she can't touch somepony in the dream except for Princess Luna. "Please let me out!". The mare yelled. "Until you tell me where your mom is you little brat!". Sunset suddenly stop breathing. It was Indigo's voice. "I don't know where she is!". The mare said. "Then die you little shit!". Suddenly the room started to burn. Sunset watched in horror when she saw the mare was being burnt alive. She got scared and kicked the door to escape this shit hole. She started to run fast and heard the floors were falling apart. She looked back at the door scared and looked forward to try and find Indigo Zap. She made it through the available door she could find for a short time and closed it. She saw Indigo Zap inside a hour glass with sand in it. The pegasus was looking at the ground letting the sand fall on her mane. Sunset run towards the hour glass and started to kick it. "ZAP!!". Sunset yelled trying to catch Indigo's attention. Indigo looked at Sunset and her eyes showed only darkness. Sunset got scared but she continuously kicked the hour glass in order to save her friend. The unicorn was running out of time because the sand was covering Indigo's torso, Sunset can only cry and looked at Indigo Zap. Indigo was then buried in the sand. The scene changed and Sunset was looking at her past self. She was in her childhood home..... The orphanage. The filly Sunset was playing the piano with a pegasus. Sunset remembered that pegasus, it was her very first friend and first crush.... Snowdrop. Sunset blushed because she remembered how beautiful Snowdrop is when she was a filly. "Your getting good at this Sunset". Snowdrop said. "Ehehe.... Thanks". Filly Sunset said while blushing. Snowdrop giggled and hugged the filly while she ruffled the Filly Sunset's mane. The filly began to struggling to get out of Snowdrop's hug making Sunset laugh a little. The little filly finally got out of Snowdrop's grasp and pouted at her. "I hate it when you do that". Filly Sunset said. "Can't help it, you look really adorable". Snowdrop said. Suddenly, Snowdrop was being adopted and the filly was sad and Sunset can only remember she was crying when Snowdrop left the orphanage. It broke her heart because.... she never got the chance to tell her how she feels. A new scene came and Sunset saw her 13 year old self on the ground looking beat up and tired. She remembered this, this was her first day as Iron Will's apprentice. She looked at Iron Will who was glaring at the amber teenage unicorn. "Get up Shimmer". Iron Will said. The teenage unicorn got up slowly while groaning in pain. "Stop whining! you need to get use to this kind of pain if you wanna learn self defense my way kid". Iron Will said. "But it really hurts". Teenage Sunset said. "You'll get use to it in no time. BEGIN!". "Wait I'm not ready!". Teenage Sunset yelled. Iron Will started to charge towards the teenage unicorn and only used his legs to beat her. Iron Will was the reason Sunset only fought her enemies by using her legs only, she will use her fist if she founds a pony who was worth her battle. Sunset smiled a little of how journey began when her mentor started to train her. He treated Sunset like a daughter, when they have their break time Iron Will would always treat Sunset ice cream. Everything disappeared and Sunset was looking around until she heard the sound of the rain. She was now in the middle of the road. It was raining and in front of her was Twilight Sparkle who seemed to be crying. Sunset reached out her hand but stop halfway because she remembered that she couldn't touch anypony here. She can only watch her beloved marefriend crying. "Sunset please don't leave me!". Twilight yelled. She felt Twilight went pass her and she turn around to see herself. "I'm sorry Twilight but I need to in order to protect Equestria". Herself said sadly. "I don't care!!". Twilight yelled. "You need to understand-". "I can't rule equestria all by myself!!". Twilight yelled. "But Princess Cadence-". "She's dead along with my brother!". Twilight said while sobbing. "What?!". Herself yelled. "She's dead and we're the last princesses in Equestria..... Please don't leave me Sunset". Twilight said as she hugged the dream Sunset. The dream Sunset stopped Twilight and walked away. Sunset was angry at herself because what the hell is happening?! Was this all a dream?!. That's what Sunset asked in her mind. The scene changed and Sunset was in front of the mirror but her reflection was different. She saw herself but taller, a little bit toned, her arm seem to be replaced by metal, she had a scar, her horn was broken, and Sunset caught something on her reflection. She was wearing a crown and had alicorn wings, Sunset began to touch the mirror and her reflection did the same. Sunset looked at her reflection for a moment before the surroundings began to fade. Sunset jolted awake and looked around to realize it was morning, plus it was Saturday. She looked at her side to see Twilight nowhere beside her. She sighed and looked for her clothes, she picked up her shorts and wears it before taking the blanket to cover herself. She left the room to find Twilight, she got downstairs and went to the kitchen. Her jaw dropped, she saw Twilight is only wearing an apron and no clothes except for the apron. Sunset covered her face but she didn't cover her eyes because Twilight's flank looked really... ehehehe..... good. Twilight turned around and smiled while holding her spatula. "Good morning Sunny!". Twilight said. "G-Go-Good morning Twilight". Sunset said nervously while blushing. "Something wrong?". Twilight asked. "No-Nothing! I'm fine sweetie!". Sunset said walking towards Twilight still smiling nervously. Twilight turned back and continued to cook breakfast. She felt a pair of arms around her waist and she smiled. Sunset puts her chin on Twilight's head while smiling. "Your seducing me on purpose". Sunset said. "Is it working?". Twilight asked. Sunset began to kiss Twilight's back neck making her marefriend moan in pleasure. "Su-Sunny... ah~...... I'm making breakfast.... can we do this later?". Twilight said. "But I'm already having my breakfast". Sunset said while she started to lick Twilight's back neck. "I'm n-not foo-d....". Twilight moan while making breakfast. Sunset stopped and slap Twilight's flank before leaving the kitchen. Sunset saw her shirt on the couch and wore it, she grabbed her phone and started to watch videos. A few minutes later, Twilight came in the living room with pancakes..... SUNSET'S FAVORITE BREAKFAST FOOD!. "Pancakes!". Sunset shouted happily like a little foal who had receive a lollipop.Twilight giggled and gave Sunset her plate. They both ate their breakfast while watching on Sunset's phone. All of a sudden, Sunset's phone vibrated to see Moondancer was calling her. She looked at her marefriend and kissed her muzzle before picking up the phone to answer it. She wrap her arm around Twilight and the bookworm snuggle close to her good looking and huggable marefriend. "Hello?". "Sunset!". "Yeah what do you want?". Sunset asked. "Remember when you asked me to track down Indigo's profile?". Moondancer asked. "Did you find anything?". Sunset asked. "Yeah... it says here that she's a student in Everfree high and the leader of The Timberwolves". Moondancer said. "What the buck?! I thought Timber Spruce was the leader of that crappy gang". Sunset yelled. "Apparently he was defeated by her and took his place as leader". Moondancer said. "How is he defeated?". Sunset asked. "She just the former leader of the scout's technique". Moondancer plainly said. "The stare?! what a wimp". Sunset said laughing. "I know right!". Moondancer giggled. "Is there any information you can tell?". Sunset asked. "No but I have something to say to you...". Moondancer said. "What is it?". Sunset asked. "I love you Sunset Shimmer". Moondancer said. "This is no time for for jokes right now Moon". Sunset said coldly "I'm not joking!". Moondancer said. "Your not?". Sunset asked. "I freaking love you Sunset ever since you called me cute!". Moondancer said. "I'm sorry but..... I belong to Twilight". Sunset said before the phone call died. "What do you mean you belong to me?". Twilight asked. "She said that she loves me but...". Sunset kissed Twilight's temple and nuzzled her cheek. "Your the only one for me". Sunset cooed. Twilight giggled and remembered that she was only wearing a apron before she ran towards her room to change. Suddenly she felt somepony's presence that isn't Twilight and she stood up before she turn around to see Princess Celestia. Sunset looked away annoyed and crossed her arms. "What do you want?". Sunset asked. "I just came here to see what you were doing my sunshine". Princess Celestia said. "Bullshit". Sunset mumbled. "I heard that Sunset". Princess Celestia sternly said. "Glad you heard it". Sunset said. "Look I know what I did and I'm sorry. Right now I came here to deliver a warning". Princess Celestia said. "Make it quick". Sunset said. "Storm King and King Sombra are going to start the 4th Equestrian war with trained armies". Princess Celestia said. "What?". Sunset asked. "I know this is a big task to ask you but... you must leave Canterlot to find my sword and armor". Princess Celestia said. "Why should I?". Sunset asked. "Your the only prince-". "I'm no princess". Sunset said angrily. "It's fine but you must go to the hippogriffs to retrieve it". Princess Celestia said. "If I don't?". Sunset asked. "Then equestria will be ruled by them". Princess Celestia said. "If you don't find my gear I guess I'll ask Twilight to do it". "NO!". Sunset yelled. "Huh?". Princess Celestia stared at her daughter. "I'll never forgive you if you send Twilight to do your fucking task.... I'll do it". Sunset said. "You must hurry now before it falls into the wrong hands". With that Princess Celestia left leaving Sunset alone in the living room. She sat down and rubbed her head to relax, she felt Twilight's presence and smiled a little. They both decided to take a walk in Canterlot to go to Iron Will's gym. Sunset opened the door and saw her scouts and bolts training hard, she walked to her usual stop with Twilight. She puts her bag down and removed her jacket to reveal her gym clothes. She got in front of a punching bag and began her training, as usual she used her legs. Twilight only watched her marefriend train because training wasn't Twilight's thing. An hour had passed Sunset stopped and looked at Twilight. "Let's spar". Sunset said. "What-". Sunset began to attack Twilight with a single kick which the bookworm had blocked. Sunset smirked and they both began to spar. Iron Will noticed the couple sparing each other and he was mostly proud of Sunset, he made her a successful apprentice. Sunset defeated Twilight and the bookworm pouted. "Baby your moves were awesome!". Sunset said helping Twilight get on her feet. "Your so fast". Twilight said. "I bet Iron Will can teach you so that you'll be more aware when it comes to a real fight". Sunset said. "When will I begin?". Twilight asked. "When your ready". Sunset said. Sunset and Twilight shared a soft kiss with each other before they spar again. Indigo Zap was walking towards the airship with her second in command, Sugarcoat. They were at the rooftop of Everfree high. The pegasus has special features on her, she had a scar on her muzzle. She stopped when she saw The storm king and Tempest in front of the airship. "Did you send the message to the leader of The Colt Scouts?". Tempest asked. "Yeah I did". Indigo smirked. "Good work Zap, now where's Sunset Shimmer?". Storm King asked sternly "Oh I didn't capture her just yet". Indigo Zap said. "You fool! I need her right now!!". Storm King yelled. "Indigo has something planned so if you can't wait patiently then our deal is off". Sugarcoat said. "Whatever you only have 10 days to bring me that fool". Storm King said. Indigo noticed a pony behind Storm King who was looking at her nervously. "Snowdrop?". Indigo said. "Oh you know my daughter?". Storm King asked. Indigo shook her head and left with Sugarcoat while Snowdrop watched her friend leave. Indigo closed the door behind her and Sugarcoat kissed her cheek. "You okay?". Sugarcoat asked. "Yeah I'm... fine". Indigo said. Love ScenarioSomething has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.Love Scenario (Legit Chapter)Author's Note Sorry for the late update everypony. Boy this chapter was a tough one to make but I finally got ideas to make this, thank you for you're patients! This is going to be a short chapter because it's an introduction of the upcoming climax of this story. ENJOY EVERYPONY! Love Scenario (Legit Chapter) Sunset Shimmer was standing in front of her marefriend with sadness on her eyes. She couldn't stand to see her marefriend cry or miserable, they were the only ponies in this weather. It was raining really hard and the weather forecast ponies said at the T.V that stay indoors. Sunset turned around to leave but she was being hugged behind by Twilight Sparkle who was crying. "Don't leave me.... Sunny please!". Twilight yelled. "Baby..... I have to leave Canterlot". Sunset said while she place her hand on Twilight's. "I need you.... You're friends need you!". Twilight said. "Someone has to stop their plans.... and that's me". Sunset removed Twilight's arms and began to walk away not looking back. "We can both stop them, you don't have to leave!". Twilight run towards her marefriend. "This is something I have to do alone Twi". Sunset said. "Why do you always have to act tough in front of others?!". Twilight asked. "Why do you have to be a goddamn crybaby?!". Sunset turned around and was about to punch her marefriend.... this made the princess of friendship back away scared, she stopped and suddenly felt scared before she began to cry. "Princess I-". "No..... I already understand....". Twilight said as she turned around and walks away slowly with tears on her eyes. Sunset felt guilty and starts running towards Twilight. "Baby wait!". Sunset yelled. As she was about to grab Twilight, she suddenly vanished and Sunset panicked. "Twilight?!". Sunset yelled as she looks around. She heard the sound of a menacing laugh and turns around to see King Sombra and Storm King looking at her evilly. She backed away scared and all of a sudden she was murdered. Sunset jolted awake when she felt a piece of paper had hit her head and her vision wasn't clear when she was looking in front of the classroom. "Books!". Sunset yelled and the others snicker. "I see that you are fascinated by books now Ms. Shimmer but right now we're having math and I appreciate if you can solve this problem". The teacher said as he pointed at the problem. Before Sunset would even get up, the bell rang and everypony left the classroom. Sunset was walking towards her locker and saw her best friend Starlight Glimmer reading a comic book. She smiled as she walks towards Starlight and the second in command looked up. They both did their signature hand shake and laugh after that, Starlight stepped aside and Sunset opened her locker. "I heard from Thunderlane that you got caught sleeping in class again". Starlight said. "Just tired". Sunset said. "Twilight's not going to be happy to hear what you had done for the past few weeks". Starlight said. "Yet she still loves me". Sunset said as she closed her locker. "She's organizing the event that's happening next week". Starlight said. "Who hired her?". Sunset asked. "Shouldn't you know about that?". Starlight asked. "Right... sorry". Sunset said. "Are you okay, your eye bags are clearly visible for the past few weeks... wassup?". Starlight asked. "It's nothing really, I'm feeling just fine". Sunset said as they both started to walk towards the gym to see their gang. "Cut the bullshit Shimmer!". Starlight grabbed Sunset's collar and the amber unicorn grabbed her best friend's wrist tightly looking at her angrily. "Touch me again and you're out of the team". Sunset angrily said. "I already been touching you!". Starlight said. "Don't make me repeat myself". Sunset said. "This isn't like you Sunset!". Starlight yelled as she removed her grip. "Don't you dare lecture me". Sunset said. "You're acting a bit off". Starlight said. "Stay out of my problem Glimmer". Sunset angrily said. "This is why I broke up with you!". Starlight yelled. "Yet you're still sticking up to me!". Sunset yelled. "I am second in command do you think I have a choice?!". Starlight felt tears forming through her eyes and began to wipe them off. Sunset snapped out of her thoughts and felt guilty from what she had done. "Star I'm-". "Just... give me some space for a while". Starlight said as she left Sunset alone in front of the gym's entrance. Sunset looks down in shame and face palmed. "Fucking idiot". Sunset whispered. She entered the gym and saw her marefriend talking to other ponies, she went to her gang and sat on the middle watching the other students work. She sighed and rubs her eyes, Twilight saw her marefriend and happily went to her. She gave Sunset a peck on the cheek and they both nuzzled each other. "How's the organizing going Twi?". Sunset asked. "It's great but somepony's missing". Twilight said tapping her clipboard. "Who?". Sunset asked. "You!". Twilight launch herself towards her marefriend and they both laughed. "Yo boss where's Starlight?". Soarin asked. Sunset stopped laughing and nervously looks around. "She said that she needed to take care of something". Sunset said. Starlight was crying on Trixie's shoulder while Trixie's expression was so confuse. The magician starts to pat Starlight's back lightly and tries to calm her down. "There, there, let it all out". Trixie awkwardly said. What.... the fuck happened to this mare? Starlight eventually calmed down and looks at Trixie. The magician wipes Starlight's tears away and gave her a little smile to remind her that she was here for her. "I'll hang out with you for a while until you and that bacon unicorn make up". Trixie said. "Thank you so much!". Starlight hugged Trixie again and starts to cry. "Anytime". Trixie said. Starlight broke off the hug and told Trixie that she will be going to the library. The magician was left alone, she turned around to see Indigo Zap smirking. "Who the fuck are you?". Trixie asked. "The waifu delivery mare". Indigo said as she punches Trixie hard enough to knock the magician out of cold. "Now..... to find that Sunset Shimmer". Indigo starts to walk down the hallways. Remember Indigo.... just capture her. "I know what I'm fucking doing Tempest". Indigo said. Indigo started to have a headache and hears a voice of a filly calling out her name. She grips her head and kneels on the ground whenever her named was mention, after a few minutes the pain was gone and she stood up to left the school because she heard the bell. She flew up and stares at the academy for a minute. Idiot! What happened?! "I just heard the school bell rang do you think I will go stealth on that bitch?!". Indigo said. I'll be back for you Sunset Shimmer. Expect next week that me and the other gangs around Equestria will be coming for you along with the 2 kings of Equestria. With that aside, she left the area unnoticed. Tempest was watching from the airship looking at Canterlot, she heard the door had opened to reveal Snowdrop. "May I help you Princess Snowdrop?". Tempest ask. "You don't need to be so formal to me Fizzlepop, Snowdrop is fine". The pegasus stood beside Tempest and joins her. "But you're the Storm King's daughter". Tempest said. "Adoptive". Snowdrop said. "Right". Tempest said. "You know Sunset's my friend right?". Snowdrop asked. "I know.... but I'm just following orders". Tempest said. "Just bring her here unharmed and well". Snowdrop said. "Wait you're agreeing to King Sombra's plan". Tempest said. "I have my own plan when that happens". Snowdrop said. "I can't let you do that". Tempest said as they both face each other. "She's my friend Fizzlepop, father raise Indigo from the dead and did a brainwash spell on her thinking that her own best friend is her enemy! It hurts me to see my own friends fighting each other. Sunset's the only one who can undo the spell". Snowdrop explained. "Sunset's magic is similar to the princess of the sun and the moon". Tempest said. "Why do you need her magic for?!". Snowdrop yelled. That got Tempest thinking, why do Storm King and King Sombra want with Sunset's magic? Tempest sighed and they both hugged each other feeling the warmth from their embrace. Snowdrop nuzzled Tempest's neck and the broken horn unicorn blushed a lot. "Just.... promise me to bring Sunset unharmed". Snowdrop said. "I'll try". Tempest cooed. They both looked at each other for a while and they both shared a passionate kiss. They started dating for a while.... that would be a story for another time. Blood Sweat TearsEverypony was doing preparations for their booths. It was today their founding of Canterlot Academy, the founder was Starswirl the bearded. Clubs were getting ready to surprise the visitors a.k.a the other students who didn't have booths or friends from other schools. Every creature were all invited for this event, you don't wanna know the Magic Proof Colt Scouts's booth is.... "Get you're waifus or husbandos for 20 bits and 100 bits for you to hang with them until the booth closes!". Starlight yelled and they were surprisingly many ponies lining up in their booths. The other members didn't seem to mind because they were getting paid. Sunset on the other hand was the cashier because she's taken, it seems a bit unfair but the rest understood that one time when Sunset was with some random mare Twilight..... well that's another story (She got super jealous she started to beat up the girl and it scared Sunset). "So many customers". Starlight said as she shows the members their new buddies for the next few hours. "We can finally have money for our secret hang out". Sunset said and both of them shared a high five. On the other hand. Twilight Sparkle was organizing the school play that her class was in charge with, they were doing The Perfect Pear. Rarity and Applejack were the main characters, while the others were the families. While Twilight was organizing the play, she was feeling a little off. She told her friends about this and they were shock. "Twilight are you okay?". Applejack asked. "A little dizzy but I'm going to be fine". Twilight said. "So did you tell Sunset?". Rainbow asked. "I.... don't think she would like the news". Twilight sadly said. "I'm sure Sunny would super duper happy about the news!". Pinkie happily said. "Who doesn't?". Fluttershy asked. "Thanks girls, where's Rarity?". Twilight asked as she looks around for her friend. "She's practicing before the play starts". Fluttershy said pointing at Rarity. "Well you all need to practice". Twilight said. "We hope ya tell Sunset sooner". Applejack said as she and the others left to practice. Twilight sighed and sat down to take a rest because she felt a dizzy again. She has been feeling this a few days ago and nervously use her mother's pregnancy test and the results were..... positive. She's now carrying Sunset's child, she doesn't know if its a good thing or a bad thing. She doesn't even remember Sunset having a penis, sure they both had sex in the casino but she remembered Sunset having a vagina. She puts that problem aside so she can work on organizing the play The Scouts went to the gymnasium to witness the play. Thank goodness the play isn't starting so they went looking for seats, Sunset Shimmer was eating potato chips while waiting so she wound't get hungry during the watching of the play. She was looking forward to this play since her marefriend was the organizer, the gym lights were off and a light was shining to the narrator who was Flash Sentry. The beginning was a good start and some ponies were even crying. Sunset was smiling because of how well organize the play is then.... the ground started to shake and the building as well making everypony panic and started to get the hell outta here. The scouts were guiding the ponies to safety and Sunset was looking for her princess. "Twilight!". Sunset yelled as she was having a hard time looking for her because of the ponies who were pushing her away. "Boss we have to leave! I'm sure Twilight's outside safe and sound!". Spitfire yelled before she grabbed Sunset and flew out of the building. Everypony looked at the sky to see the storm clouds were spreading and a air ship was with the storm. Twilight looks around for her marefriend and spotted her next to Spitfire. Sunset looks at her side to see Twilight running towards her and the amber unicorn did the same. They met in the middle and hugged each other, they look up at the airship and it was going down. Sunset got in front of Twilight and the scouts were behind them, the entrance of the airship opened to reveal an unknown creature holding a microphone. "Ponies of Equestria! We come on behalf of the fearsome, the powerful, the almighty Storm King!". The creature said and the ponies looked at each other in confusion. Twilight doesn't like the sound of this and hugs Sunset's arm. "And now to deliver a evil message, put your hooves together for Commander Tempest!". Tempest revealed herself and was looking at the ponies with no emotion. Snowdrop was watching from the ship, she was looking at Sunset her fillyhood friend from the orphanage. She got worried that things won't be okay because they were evil and their gonna hurt innocent ponies for sure, but she trusts her marefriend. "Is that... a unicorn?". Twilight asked as she took a good look at Tempest. "I think so..... but what happened?". Starlight asked. Twilight removed her arms around her marefriend and took a step forward. "Tempest is it? How may we help you?". Twilight asked. "I'm so glad you ask how about we start from your complete and total surrender". Tempest said. Tempest slowly walked out of the airship and the ponies took a step back slowly as well. "Listen here ponies, Give us Princess Sunset. Give her up nicely please or we can make it difficult for everyone here!". Tempest yelled. "Princess Sunset?". "She doesn't even have alicorn wings like Twilight". "She doesn't look like princess material". "You must have it all wrong Tempest. I'm an ordinary unicorn and I'm no princess trust me, I know". Sunset said. "Your Princess Celestia's flesh and blood". Tempest said and everypony was shock. "You're.... a princess too?". Twilight asked her marefriend. "I swear love I am not aware of this. She must be lying!". Sunset yelled. "I was there when the war between Sombra and Celestia happened. Celestia was protecting you from him so she doesn't have a choice but to send you to the orphanage. I don't know who the father is but I only want you to come with us". Tempest said. Sunset looks at Tempest angrily and was ready to charge her but Twilight and her friends got in front of her. "You'll never have Sunset". Twilight said. "I was hoping you would choose.... difficult". Tempest smirked and storm guards revealed behind her. 2 more airships entered and everypony started to run away. Starlight Glimmer guided the other survivors to get out of the school and Sunset was fighting the storm guards who were trying to take her away. Tempest then threw a crystal black ball towards Sunset and eventually the amber unicorn dodge it. The storm guard grabs a knife and gave Sunset a scar on her left eye, she screamed in pain and holds her left eye. Twilight kicked one of the storm guards and saw Sunset's eye were bleeding like crazy, she was about to go save her marefriend but she was locked in a cage and Sunset notices it. The airship starts to fly up taking Twilight with it, Sunset starts to run and reaches out her hand. "Pancake!". Sunset yelled. "Sunny!". Twilight yelled as she tried to reach for Sunset's hand. Sunset was then pulled back by the guards. She tried to break free but nothing works and she started to cry when she saw her marefriend in a cage. "NO! LET ME GO DAMMIT". Sunset yelled. She used her transportation magic and was in front of the cage. She held the bars and starts to break it with her legs, Twilight was hoping she and her marefriend would escape but all of a sudden, Sombra appeared and use his magic to do something to Sunset..... he used his horn to break Sunset's horn. Sunset's eyes winded and felt that her horn was gone that her blood was escaping from the broken horn she has now. Twilight looked in horror to see her marefriend falling off the cage bars. "SUNNY!". Twilight yelled. "No!". Snowdrop yelled and grabbed Tempest's armor. "You promised!". Snowdrop cried and Tempest looks at her with empathy. "I swear this wasn't the plan". Tempest then looks at Sombra. "We need her magic, what the hell!". Tempest yelled but Sombra remained calm. "Oh we will, but I'm interested in Princess Twilight". Sombra said. "Why?". Snowdrop asked. "She's the key to Sunset's defeat". Sombra smirked. Tempest looked at Snowdrop and can tell that she was angry and upset. She was about to speak but the white maned pegasus stormed off the room, Tempest looked down in shame. She had broken a promise and she knew how sensitive her marefriend is. She decided to visit Snowdrop's room to talk to her but she felt that she needed to give Snowdrop some space so she went to her room. Pocky Game (Short)Sunset and Twilight were the only ones at school because it was too early. Sunset was reading a book with her reading glasses on her eyes. She was reading until she noticed Twilight was eating a pocky stick, Sunset blushed as she was watching Twilight's lips. She tried to look away but she can't, she nervously gulped and Twilight noticed it. The bookworm stopped and looked at her marefriend. "What? Is there something wrong with my face?". Twilight asked. "N-Nothing". Sunset said as she continued to read her book. Twilight looked at her pocky sticks and a plan popped out of her head before she smirked. Sunset closed her book and saw Twilight in front of her with a pocky stick sticking on her lips. The bacon mane unicorn looked confused and looked at the bookworm. She puts her book down and continued to stare at the pocky stick. A few seconds later, Twilight began to feel embarrassed until Sunset took the stick off her lips and kissed Twilight. Sunset grabbed Twilight and puts her on her lap while she wrapped her arms around the princess's waist. Twilight began to wrap her arms around Sunset. They started to do a french kiss. (Don't know the pony term for that) Twilight broke off the kiss and looked at Sunset. The bad mare winked at Twilight before eating the pocky stick that Twilight had on her lips. The bookworm blushed a lot. Her marefriend looked hot right now eating the pocky stick. "You know you can just kiss me than putting this chocolate coated stick on you're lips just to up you're game". Sunset teasingly said. "I um... uh". Twilight couldn't find the right words instead punched Sunset's chest with all her strength but Sunset doesn't even feel a thing. She found her bookworm cute whenever she does this when Sunset flirts with Twilight. The gangster laughed a little before kissing Twilight again to calm her down. Hot damn (Short)"Sunny please come out". Twilight said while banging the bathroom stall. She sighed and looked at the stall in front of her. "Well.... I'll leave you alone... just call me if you need me". Twilight said before turning her back. She heard the bathroom stall opened which made her turn around and gasped. "I knew this would be you're reaction". Sunset said with a manly voice. Due to one of her gang's experiments, she was involved on the explosion making herself look like a stallion. Twilight's jacket fell off to see her wings were spread wide while she was blushing so hard making the amber unicorn smirk. She did some sexy stallion poses like from those teen magazines which made Twilight blush even more. "Like what you see nerd?". Sunset asked Twilight was speechless. She couldn't think of any words to describe what she was seeing right now. "You'll be thrilled to know what's underneath my uniform". Sunset said while taking off her school jacket and polo. It revealed that the mare turned stallion had sexy abs. Twilight remembered that she would occasionally visit Sunset at the gym to watch her work out. Right now, Sunset looked hotter than before. "Enjoying the show Twi?". Sunset asked. Twilight smirked and puts her hands on Sunset's abs making the amber unicorn squeak. Twilight then started to move her hands on Sunset's chest while gazing to her marefriend- coltfriend's eyes. "Oh I am enjoying it". Twilight went to the bathroom stall while dragging her marefriend inside. "Twilight what are yo-". Sunset was cut off by Twilight's lips. The bookworm broke the kiss and smirk. "Shush dear, The show is about to begin". Twilight said as she pushed Sunset making the amber unicorn sit on the toilet. Twilight sat on her marefriend's lap and kissed her again this time it's more intense and passionate. "Soooo..... why do you have lipstick all over you're face?". Starlight asked. Sunset was staring at Twilight dreamily. She had hearts floating above her head, Sunset turned back into her original gender after their make out session. "Sunset are you okay?". "Never better Starlight". Sunset said dreamily. Twilight noticed Sunset and did an air kiss. Sunset pretend to caught the kiss and puts it on her chest where her heart is making Starlight gag. "I think I'm going to be sick!". Starlight yelled. Idol (Short)Flare Warden is not always the bitch in the academy. She used to be shy and timid, she had trouble fitting in school. She always the target when it comes to bullying especially with some of the members of The Magic Proof Colt Scouts. Right now, she was facing the leader and second in command with 2 other members of the scouts. "Look what we have here girls, a defenseless filly". Fluttershy smirked. "Please I... don't want any trouble". Flare said quietly. "Well dearie, trouble wants you for a beat down". Adagio said while cracking her fist. "Let's teach this fool not to enter our property". Fluttershy was about to punch Flare's face when suddenly somepony got in front of Flare and held Fluttershy's fist. The 4 girls were shock and scared because they felt the aura of this pony. She was glaring at them with coldness. "Hurting innocent ponies now I see, I thought you're better than that". Sunset said coldly before putting down her hand and Fluttershy. "Get out of our way dork". Aria said. "Or we won't go easy on you". Sonata said. "Make me then you plastic whores". Sunset said angrily. Fluttershy backed away before signalling her girls to follow her to leave the scene. "Whatever, picking on that nerd wasn't fun anyway". Fluttershy said. Sunset sighed and turned around to look at Flare. The pegasus blushed and looked away nervously. "Thank you". Flare said. "You should stop being a doormat". Sunset said before leaving Flare alone. Flare watched Sunset dreamily and decided to change her appearance to impress Sunset Shimmer. A few weeks later, she heard that Sunset Shimmer was the new leader of the Scouts and Flare had the chance to win Sunset's heart but...... one year later a new student took Sunset away from her. "That bitch thinks she can get Sunny?!". Flare yelled while looking at Twilight and Sunset who were sitting together at a table. Twilight was feeding Sunset like a good marefriend while Sunset enjoyed it making Flare jealous. Fake Love? (short)Trixie was looking at her lucky card that her father had gave her before he left. Her card was the 5 of spades, she had kept it for so long that it was a little dirty. Her dad was the reason why she loved magic, she always practice her magic tricks to improve her skills more. Whenever she fails, she always gets back up and tries again until she mastered it. "What are you doing here?". Trixie looked at her side to see Starlight blushing a little. "Just thinking". Trixie said. "About what?". Starlight asked. "Thinking why you are here bugging me". Trixie said looking away from Starlight. "What?!". Starlight yelled. "I'm just kidding". Trixie said. "Whatever". Starlight said. There was a moment of silence between the 2 of them. Trixie made the card disappeared and heard a gasp coming from Starlight. She looked at the annoying mare beside her to see her eyes were glimmering (Eh... EEEEHHH). "What?". Trixie asked. "You made the card disappeared!!". Starlight yelled. "So?". Trixie said. "Where is it?". Starlight asked. Trixie leaned closer to Starlight's face making her paralyze and her heart was beating fast. HOLY FUCKING CELESTIA!!! SHE'S NEAR ME!! IS SHE GOING TO KISS ME!!! CELESTIA HELL YEAH!! Trixie flick Starlight's cheek making the mare squeak, Trixie had her lucky card back by flicking Starlight's cheek. Starlight was amaze that the card was back. She was a little bit disappointed but it was worth it. "Would you.... show me another trick?". Starlight asked. "Sure!". Trixie said happily. Both of their hearts were warm and felt like they were meant to be but Trixie wasn't sure what she was feeling. Starlight already knew this feelings. Is this..... fake love? Author's Note I made my own symbolism in this story. The 5 of spades is my lucky card, to me 5 is a symbol of hope. I have made 5 mistakes and I fixed it with some hope. I love magic until now, even if I see kids at their tables looking at the magician doing tricks. It still amazes me. I was the only teenager to still love magic tricks. (I think) Who broke it? (Short)"So..... Who broke it?". Sunset asked looking at her scouts and bolts. They were all gathered to see a broken coffee machine that Sunset always use whenever she wants to drink coffee. "I'm not mad I just wanna know who the fuck did this". Sunset said. Twilight inhaled and looked at her marefriend. "I did it I br-". Twilight was cut off by Sunset's finger. "No.. no you didn't babe". Sunset said. "Starlight". Sunset said. "Don't look at me... look at Spitfire". Starlight said pointing at Spitfire. "What?? I didn't break that damn thing". Spitfire said. "Huh... that's weird. How did you even know it was broken?". Starlight asked while she wore her glasses looking at Spitfire. "Because it's seating right in front of us and its broken". Spitfire said. "Suspicious...". Starlight said. "No its not". Spitfire said. "If it matters, probably not but Fleetfoot was the last one who used it". Thunderlane said. "LIAR! I don't even drink that crap!". Fleetfoot yelled. "Really? Then what were you doing by the coffee cart earlier?". Thunderlane asked. "I used the wooden stirrers to push back my cuticles, everypony knows that Thunderlane!!". Fleetfoot said. "Ok let's not fight, I broke it, let me pay for it Sunset!". Twilight said hoping the gang would calm down. "Don't darling!.... Who broke it?". Sunset asked the scouts again. "Boss..... Trixie's been awfully quiet-". Spitfire was cut off when she felt Trixie's presence. "REALLY?! OH MY CELESTIA!!". Trixie was about to beat Spitfire up but she was held back by Starlight and everpony started to fight each. Sunset showed Twilight's her hand that was covered in bruises. "I broke it.... It burned my hand so I punched it. I predict 5 minutes from now, they'll be at each other's throats with war paint on their faces". Sunset said "Good. It was getting a little chummy around here". Twilight said as she leans her head on Sunset's shoulder watching the scouts beat up each other. What are the activities of the most dangerous group of Equestria? (short)Twilight sat beside Starlight in confusion. It was Friday, the day that everypony on their clubs will be doing some activities. The bookworm thought that they will be planning something dangerous but right now the classroom was dark and a circle of light was in the middle of the chalkboard. Sunset got in front with a mic on her hand. "I got some funny jokes for you guys!". Sunset said. "Oh boy". Starlight said. "How did the barber win the race.... because he found a shortcut!". Sunset said. The scouts and the bolts didn't laugh. Twilight was the only one laughing because it was corny and totally get it. They were looking at Twilight confused and Sunset laughed a little. "At least somepony here gets my jokes". Sunset said. "Let me die". Trixie whispered. "Why does the nurse need a red pen at work?... in case she needed to draw blood!". Sunset said making Twilight laugh. "I worked hard for this jokes you know?". Sunset said looking at her gang. "Sorry boss". They all said except for Twilight who was laughing. "Knock Knock". Sunset said. "Who's there?". Everypony said. "Hatch". Sunset said. "Hatch who?". Everypony asked. "Bless you!". That made Sunset laugh at her own joke and Twilight joined her. The others however, thought that the jokes were boring. Announcement: Bonus Sneak Peeks and SPOILERS!!Airplane Part 2: "I love you Sunset Shimmer". Moondancer said. "This is not the time for jokes right now Moon". Sunset said coldly Love Scenario: "Sunset....". Twilight whispered while looking at Sunset scared. "I'm sorry Sparkles". Sunset began to walk away from the rain upset but it was the only way to protect the princess. Twilight began to run towards Sunset crying. She turn Sunset around and kissed her deeply under the rain. Sunset felt her own tears that began to shed and kissed back. Blood Sweat Tears: "Pancake!". Sunset yelled as she was running towards her marefriend who was captured by Tempest. "Sunny!!". Twilight tried to reach Sunset's hand but only their tips were touched before the princess had disappeared. Dreams of absolution: "Is this the sword that my Mother had wield?". Sunset asked looking at Queen Novo. "Indeed it is Princess Sunset". Queen Novo said. Reach for the stars: "This is amazing!!". Sunset said testing out her fire wings while looking at Skystar. "Wohoo!". Skystar said. They both then competed each other to see who was the fastest. (Sorry Rainbow) Not Today: "FOR EQUESTRIA!". Starlight said raising her fist on the air. "YEAH!!". Everypony in the academy yelled before taking their weapons. We Are Magic Proof Part 1: "Rule Number 1 of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts is never leave a friend behind remember?". Trixie said holding Starlight's hand. "Whatever Lulamoon". Starlight said blushing. We Are Magic Proof Part 2: "You ready klutz?". Sunset asked looking at Fluttershy. "I was born ready bacon". Fluttershy smirked. Rise: I see no star: Sunset knelt down and took Twilight's hand. Twilight was confused of what her marefriend was doing and suddenly realize what Sunset was about to do. "Twilight Sparkle..... Will you marry me?". Rise: Prove Yourself: "Give it up Princess Sunset!". Sombra yelled. "I'll never let you rule Equestria!". Sunset yelled holding her side. There you have it everypony! Upcoming chapters!!!. You can comment below if you can predict the upcoming scenes and of course I don't spoil the most spoilable details so TROLOLOL. Ships..... Ships everywhere (Short)"Good evening fillies and gentle colts! My name is Firefly and welcome to my game show called Choose your own waifu or husbando!". Firefly said and the crowd cheered wild. "Please come up the stage as I call on your name...... Twilight Sparkle". Twilight nervously went to the stage and went beside Firefly. "Your one lucky mare you know?". Firefly said with a smirk. "I am?". Twilight asked. "Of course!". Firefly said. "Thanks". Twilight said. "Today I'll present to you 4 ponies for you to choose to fuc- go home with". Firefly said. The curtains opened and only 4 silhouettes were shown. The spotlight hit Rainbow Dash who was standing there with a soccer ball on her hands. "First Ideal Lover. Her name is Rainbow Dash, an awesome athlete, she's 20% cool, and she's always loyal to her friends". Firefly said. "Danger's my middle name. Rainbow 'Danger' Dash". Rainbow Dash said while she did a gun pose making everypony cheer. (I have no idea how to describe this) Twilight wasn't cheering or amuse to Rainbow Dash. The another spotlight hit on the mare beside Rainbow Dash making everypony cheer more especially the laaadies. "Second Ideal Lover. Her name is Applejack. She's honest, really strong, a country girl, and she's always there to lend you a hand". Firefly said. "Believin' in somethin' can help you do amazin' things. But if that belief is based on a lie, eventually it's gonna lead to real trouble". Applejack said as she tip her hat. Twilight smiled and wave at Applejack. Applejack wave back and Rainbow scoff, The third spotlight hit and it reveal Flash Sentry a.k.a BRAD. "What the fuck are you doing here?! Security!". Firefly yelled. "Sorry but some of the viewers requested to let Flash participate on the show". One of the staff said. "You better pay me double for this". Firefly mumbled. "Third Ideal Lover. His name is Brad". "It's Flash Sentry". Flash said. "Brad here loves to play his guitar and make the mares hate him- I mean love him". Firefly said sarcastically. "If you were a library book, I would check you out". Flash said as he wink at Twilight and everypony didn't cheer, only silence were heard and a cough. "Okay moving on". Firefly said. The fourth spotlight opened to reveal Sunset Shimmer looking annoyed but cool at the same time that made everypony cheered wildly and I mean EVERYPONY!. "Fourth Ideal Lover. Her name is Sunset Shimmer. She's tough, a bad influence to everypony, rude, strong, leader of the most dangerous gang called The Magic Proof Colt Scouts. Despite being the baddest mare of Canterlot Academy, she's always there to protect you from danger". Firefly said. "Your lips look so lonely…Would they like to meet mine?". Sunset said before she did a sexy smirk making everypony cheer, Twilight Sparkle blushed so hard while Firefly cheered. "So Twilight, I'll give you a minute to choose your pony to fuc- go home with". Firefly said. Twilight didn't need to think twice because she ran towards Sunset and kissed her. Everypony cheered except for Flash, Rainbow and Applejack were okay with this because they admit that those 2 look perfect for each other. Sunset and Twilight broke off the kiss and looked at each other. "My lips aren't lonely anymore". Twilight said. "You are an interesting mare to date with". Sunset said. "I deserve Twilight not you!". Flash said as he took Twilight away from Sunset. "I guess you prove that even Princess Celestia makes mistakes sometimes". Sunset said as she took her new marefriend and hugged her protectively making Twilight blush and smile. "Your a mistake!". Flash said. "Shock me, say something intelligent". Sunset said. "Your a filly fooler and everypony hates those kind of ponies plus you talk like an idiot". Flash said. "Of course I talk like an idiot, how else would you understand me?" Sunset said and everypony went wild. This made Flash angry and the other securities stop him from going to Sunset. "One more thing. Please shut your mouth when you’re talking to me". Sunset said as she watched Flash being taken away. "Well this has been a wonderful night. I'm Firefly and thank you for watching Choose your own waifu or husbando!". Firefly said Author's Note In case your wondering who's Firefly..... THAT'S ME Kiss and Make up (Short)"I can't believe we have to go to the principal's office!". Twilight angrily said while walking with Sunset to look for the principal's office. "I'm really sorry okay". Sunset said. "You were using your phone during class and here we are!". Twilight yelled. "History was boring. Blame the teacher for being so boring". Sunset said while she wrap her arm around Twilight but Twilight swatted away Sunset's arm because she looked really piss. "I'm helping you because your my marefriend but after we grab your phone.... I'll teach you the real meaning of discipline". Twilight said coldly making Sunset scared of her own lover. Twilight opened the door and went inside with Sunset, Twilight heard the doorknob clicked but she didn't care. She's super piss at Sunset Shimmer, she went to the principal's desk and opened the drawer but Sunset's phone wasn't there. Sunset looked over to Twilight who was looking for her phone. She was upset a little but wanted to make it up to her marefriend. She went to Twilight and turned her around, Twilight clearly is piss but she saw Sunset's teal eyes were a mix of love and guilt. She puts her hands on Sunset's cheek. "I'm sorry pancake". Sunset cooed. "Just promise me that you'll listen to Ms. Harshwhinny's class okay?". Twilight said. "I promise". They both lean in and kissed. Twilight laid down at the principal's desk and Sunset got on top of her, they both feel hot and wanted to touch each other's skin. Sunset broke off the kiss and kissed Twilight's neck making the bookworm moaned. Twilight tugged on Sunset's jacket signalling her to remove it, Sunset stopped and removed her school jacket. Twilight did the same. Sunset removed Twilight's bow tie while Twilight undo Sunset's neck tie, once their ties were removed they went back to kissing. The couple moaned, but they weren't aware that the principal's intercom..... was on and it's on full volume. Everypony was at the cafeteria eating their lunch. They were enjoying their lunch when all of a sudden this happened.... "Sunny~..... take me now please.... AH~". "Moan my name first". "Sunset..... ah~". "Good girl...". Everypony stopped their activities and looked at the speaker. Sunset and Twilight's voice were heard at the speakers. Starlight face palmed, she knew Twilight and Sunset were going to the principal's office but she wasn't expecting THIS!. "Isn't that Twilight voice?". Rainbow Dash asked. "Oh my....". Fluttershy said while blushing. "Are they having a party?!". Pinkie yelled. "Your to young to understand this kinds of things Pinkie". Applejack said. Starlight began to exit the cafeteria and looked for the couple. The sound of Twilight's moan were heard and the sound of sucking as well. She noticed the teachers and the principal were joining Starlight. They all looked peeve. SUNSET YOU FUCKING IDIOT!! WHAT DID YOU GET YOURSELF INTO?! Starlight tried to open the door but it was lock. Starlight began to bang the door hard with her fist hoping the couple would be aware of what's happening, but nothing happened. "OPEN THE DOOR YOU TWO!". The principal yelled while banging the door. Starlight pressed her ear at the wall and blushed so hard when she heard moans and humping sounds. This only means one thing..... Sunset and Twilight were having sex on the PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE. Starlight panicked and dialed Sunset's number hoping the boss's phone was on the office but she heard a ringtone and looked at the principal. She saw the principal's jacket was moving a little indicating she had the phone. Oh shit.... Starlight had no choice but to do something so risky but will definitely send the couple to detention. "Stand aside everypony!!". Starlight said. She kicked the door hard and it fell down with a loud thud. Sunset and Twilight were still locking lips but was looking at the direction of Starlight. Sunset and Twilight were only wearing their school's polo but the pants and skirt were at the side of the desk. Everypony looked at them shock, Sunset broke off the kiss and smiled nervously while Twilight covered her face blushing from embarrassment because she was half naked in school. "2 MONTHS OF DETENTION?!". Twilight yelled. "You gotta understand Ms. Sparkle". The principal said. "Oh Celestia this is the first time I'll be in detention!". Twilight said as she panicked. Sunset however was blushing so hard. "No, I should be the one who gets that. Let Twilight go ma'am this whole thing was my fault, I only wanted to make it up to Twilight because she looked really angry about the stunt I did at Ms. Harshwhinny's class so I should be in detention in 2 months and I need to learn my lesson". Sunset said. "Very well then... Ms. Sparkle you can leave while Sunset your detention starts tomorrow". With that, the couple left the office blushing. Sunset looked away in shame and tried to walk away but she tackled in the ground by Twilight. "You didn't need to do that". Twilight said. "I think it was the right thing to do". Sunset said. The couple sat down in silence and looked at each other blushing. "Wanna bang at the janitor's closet?". Sunset asked as she pointed at the door. "I was about to ask the same thing". Twilight said as she smirk. Author's Note Thank you OmniFox for that idea and your comment!. I never thought of that idea Maids (Short)The mane 6 were walking towards the new maid cafe. Sunset told Twilight that she couldn't come with her cause of some gang problems that they need to fix. They entered the cafe and was greeted by a gray pegasus holding a menu. (I have no experience writing this sort of stuff lol) "Welcome mistresses. please come in and I'll lead you to your table". The pegasus said and signaled them to follow her. "Whoa..... this place looks neat". Rainbow Dash said. "All the maids here have fabulous outfits!". Rarity said. "CAKES!". Pinkie yelled. "I didn't know this was a fancy restaurant". Applejack said. "It's a cafe Applejack". Fluttershy said. The pegasus gestured them to sit down on their chairs and left them. They put their bags down and started to talk about crushes and colts. Of course, Twilight would always talk about how cool Sunset is and how she was the best waifu- marefriend that she had asked for. "Yesterday she carried my bag because she noticed the I was struggling to walk straight!". Twilight dreamily said. "She's such a gentlemare". Rarity said. "I remember one time she helped me practice my soccer skills to improve. She gave me tips and trained me when she has free time". Rainbow said. "Last week, Sunset helped me build mah project". Applejack said. "That darling helped me by trying some dresses that I made and she makes it look fabulous!". Rarity said. Fluttershy remained quiet. She hated Sunset Shimmer when.... that's a story for another time. A maid went in front of their table with menus and passed it on to them. "Here's your menu mistresses, use this bell to signal the maid in charge". The maid left and the mane 6 looked at the menu. They were surprise of how cheap it is and noticed that this place was jam packed by students, work ponies, and royalties. They already decided on their orders and Pinkie Pie shakes the bell rapidly because it was fun. Twilight eyes widen when she saw the maid in charge. All of them blushed so hard. "Welcome to PonCafe, I'm Sunset Shimmer at your service mistr- EH?!". Sunset almost dropped her book and pencil when she saw the mane 6. "I didn't know you work here!". Pinkie said. Rainbow, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy were speecheless because Celestia damn it Sunset looked freaking sexy and hot in a maid outfit while Twilight was covering her nose hoping she wouldn't die from nosebleed. Sunset felt embarrass but she needs to get this done. "Ma-May I take your orders mis-mistresses?". Sunset asked. They told their orders while Sunset wrote it all. Twilight couldn't help but check her marefriend out, this was the first time she saw Sunset wear a girly outfit and never pictured her as a maid in a cafe due to her leadership and seriousness as the leader of a gang. Sunset noticed this and looked away. "Wait for 15 minutes on your orders". Sunset said before she left. "Is it me or she's busty and cute when she wears a dress". Rainbow Dash said. "I agree for once". Twilight said. Author's Note BEHOLD: SUNSET THE MAID! In A Heartbeat (Short)Starlight was waiting for Sunset in front of the school, why? Because Sunset and Twilight always walks to school now. Starlight was playing on her phone to kill the time when she heard footsteps, she look up and panic because she saw her crush.... Trixie Lulamoon. Trixie was reading a book about magic tricks while her free hand was holding a an apple. She was doing tricks on the apple while reading. Starlight panicked and hid behind the bushes and watched Trixie walked pass the bush. She climbed on a tree and spied Trixie. She smiled dreamily when she was looking at the magician, she wanted to sit on the tree branch but her head hit the tree and it alerted Trixie. Starlight hid behind the tree again and saw her heart was beating so she held her chest hoping the magician didn't notice her. Trixie looked at the tree for a few seconds before she shrugs it off and continued to walk. Starlight sighed in relief but then all of a sudden, her body acted on its on and saw a heart with arms, legs and eyes popped out of her palm. The heart smiled and pointed at Trixie, Starlight shakes her head but the heart was being a jackass and went to Trixie. Trixie didn't notice that her baseball was replaced by the heart, the heart squealed and looks at the magician. Starlight panicked and climbs off the tree, she ran towards Trixie and tried her best to grab the heart without Trixie noticing it. Trixie opened her mouth to eat the apple and the heart quickly puckered its lips. Starlight grabbed the heart but it moved to fast and it resulted to Starlight holding Trixie's hand. Trixie looked at their hand and back to Starlight with confusion while Starlight smiled nervously and removed her grip on Trixie's hand. The heart popped out of the book with a smile on its face, Starlight began to grab the heart but seriously, the heart was being a jerk so it was to fast. Starlight manage to grab the heart but her face was close to Trixie's. There muzzle touched but their lips are not, Starlight heard multiple footsteps and went to the bushes again. Trixie was so confuse as hell right now, she waved awkwardly at the students who were passing by including Sunset and Twilight. Trixie stared at the bushes confuse. She thought that Starlight was super weird today, she wasn't like this whenever they hang out. The bell rang and Trixie hesitatingly went inside the academy while reading her book. The heart pop out of the bushes happily and held Starlight's finger, the heart was freaking strong that it pulled Starlight's body towards Trixie. Starlight used her magic to avoid Trixie which worked, the heart used its will power to pull Starlight towards Trixie but the unicorn tripped and the heart still went inside with Trixie. Starlight gasp and went inside to see the Trixie was at the ground. She was being nuzzled by the heart, Trixie noticed Starlight and looked at her confusingly. Starlight grabbed the heart's arm but the heart frowned and reached its hand to Trixie. The heart grabbed Trixie's finger and now they were playing tug of war, everypony formed a circle around them and looked at Starlight with disgust because they are all against fillyfoolers (Jerks). Starlight nervously looked around, she was so scared right now because of what's happening with her right now. Starlight pulled the heart so hard that it broke into half and ran off, Trixie has the other half. The magician looked at the half heart before she looked at the door where Starlight had ran off. Starlight was behind the tree. She looked upset from what had happened a while ago, she looked at her half heart and cried . From the bushes, Trixie was looking at Starlight with empathy. Starlight noticed the magician and quickly wiped her tears. Trixie knelt down in front of Trixie and gave her the other half. Trixie took the half that Starlight was holding and fused it back. The heart giggled and went inside of Starlight's chest, Starlight looked away. Trixie sat beside Starlight and the unicorn looked at the magician. Trixie smiled and held Starlight's hand with a blush on her face, Starlight smiled and looked at Trixie's hand. The magician puts her finger under Starlight's chin and lifts it a bit for the unicorn to look at her. Starlight blushed hard when she saw Trixie was leaning in close, Starlight shuts her eyes and prepared for the kiss. Trixie kissed Starlight and they both felt their heart beating so fast. And thus, the story of how Trixie and Starlight started dating. "Who wrote this?!". Starlight asked. The scouts and bolts were looking away from each other. Trixie was reading the fanfiction that somepony had wrote while Starlight was yelling at the classroom. Starlight stopped when she heard Trixie giggling, she looked at the magician to see she was reading the book with a blush on her face. Starlight felt an arrow had shot through her chest and fainted from cuteness making everypony including Trixie to panic. Sunset and Twilight opened the door to see everypony running around which made them confused. Twilight noticed Trixie holding the fanfiction. "Oh! Fluttershy wrote that book!". Twilight said to Sunset. Author's Note How I got the idea of doing this. I can explain! (Short)Sunset and Rarity were in charge of the library for a week. They both were organizing the books by genre, Rarity couldn't help but stare at the baddest mare of Canterlot Academy. To Rarity's eyes, Sunset looked gorgeous, strong, and really attractive. Sunset notices this and looked at Rarity. "Sorry but I'm taken". Sunset teasingly said. "I didn't even say anything!". Rarity said and this made Sunset laugh. "I'm just messing with ya! You looked really cute when your mad". Sunset said. (Oh shit harem). "S-Stop flattering me!". Rarity yelled as she looked away. "Sorry". Sunset said before she gets back at the task in hand. Rarity throws a book at Sunset and looked away, Sunset looked at Rarity piss as fuck. "I said I WAS SORRY!!". Sunset yelled. "You are the most rude mare I have ever encountered". Rarity said. "I'll show you rude!". Sunset did a kabedon at Rarity and was looking at her seriously. Rarity blushed a lot and her heart was beating so fast because Sunset's face was near hers. "Speechless?". Sunset then grabbed Rarity's chin with a smirk on her face. "I....I.....". Rarity couldn't say anything at all because Celestia dammit the amber unicorn looked so badass and hot right now. "Hey Sunny I was hoping we could drop by at sugarcube corner for our dat-". Twilight's jaw drop when she saw Sunset and Rarity. The amber unicorn was shock removes herself from Rarity and started to shake her hands panicking. "I can explain!". Sunset said. Twilight got angry and was about to say something but Sunset did her secret weapon..... act like a really badass mare. "I told you to wait outside for me. Tsk such a simple task". Sunset annoyingly said which made Twilight felt an arrow that shot her heart and sighed dreamily as Twilight. "Come on let's go". Sunset said as she wrap her arm around Twilight and left the library with a smile on her face. "What.... just happened?". Rarity asked. Sunset and Twilight were making out in their "secret make out room". Sunset broke off the kiss and started to give Twilight hickeys and the bookworm moaned. "How ya like that sweet cheeks?". Sunset asked before she licks Twilight's neck. "Please more....". Twilight said. Sunset began to remove Twilight's skirt but Twilight stopped her and looked at her marefriend angrily. "Don't think that we would have sex right now, what were you doing to Rarity?". Twilight darkly asked. "I was.... just te-teasing her!". Sunset nervously said. "Your mine and only mine.... GOT THAT SUNSET SHIMMER?!". Twilight yelled. "Yes Twilight!". Sunset yelled and the bookworm tackled Sunset to the ground and moans were heard from the room. "I'm your mistress now!". Twilight yelled. Its okay to be scared (Short)Sunset and Twilight were having a sleepover at the Canterlot castle. They were both watching T.V and the channel was a melodrama. Twilight was crying while Sunset was trying to put on her tough mare face but ended up crying with her marefriend. It was raining so hard outside which created the perfect atmosphere to watch this kind of shows, Twilight nuzzled her snout close to Sunset's neck and the amber unicorn kissed her marefriend's head. They continued to watch the show when all of a sudden, a loud thunder appeared and Sunset screamed like a little filly. She got out of the couch and ran upstairs to hide. Twilight was confuse and looked outside, she went upstairs to find her marefriend. "Sunny?..... where are you?". Twilight heard the sound of thunder and the scream of her marefriend. "Sunny!". Twilight ran towards the guest room and opens the door to see the closet was shaking. "Sunset you can come out now". Twilight cooed while she walks towards the closet. The thunder cracked and Sunset tried her best to stay calm. Twilight opened the closet and was greeted by a bear hug by her marefriend, Sunset buried her face between Twilight's breast and cried there. "Are you scared?". Twilight asked. "N-No". Sunset mumbled. "But you just run off screaming". Twilight said. "This kind of weather scares me because this was the same weather that my mom left me at the orphanage". Sunset said. The bookworm stayed silent to hear more about her marefriend's side story. "It scares me that I might lose somepony". Sunset said. Twilight lifted Sunset's head and kissed her softly, the amber unicorn kissed back and the couple embrace each other. A few minutes later, Twilight broke off the kiss and gave Sunset a peck on the cheek. "Its okay to be scared honey". Twilight said. "I just wanna be brave for you". Sunset said. "Every tough ponies get scared you know". Twilight cooed. "Really?". Sunset asked. "You just know this now?". Twilight plainly asked. "I'm just messing with ya princess". They both shared a kiss and the sound of thunder never bothered Sunset. Call me maybe (Short)Sunset Shimmer was walking around the school hallways happily because yesterday she saw a mare who is really beautiful. Well she didn't see her face but judging by her back she looks really beautiful, Sunset Shimmer knows it. She was with her best friend Starlight Glimmer, The amber unicorn sighed dreamily and hearts were floating above her head as she was daydreaming. "I met this mare she's so fine, I wish I could call her mine. It's just a matter of time until I find my way, I have my beautiful good looks I even know how to cook. My heart she already took I will find my way". Sunset stopped and saw the mare of her dreams and sighed happily before walking towards her slowly while Starlight was watching the whole thing. "Her mane is flowing, short skirt legs are showing. Give me chance and before you know it. You'll be falling for me baby!". Sunset turned the mare around and suddenly jumped back in fear because of her looks. "AH SHIT!!". Sunset yelled. (Twilight's face in this chapter) "Hi! My name's Twilight!". Twilight said before walking towards Sunset with serial killer creepy eyes. "You're such a hottie!". Sunset began to back away slowly while Starlight.... was recording the whole thing while laughing. CELESTIA DAMN IT! "Can I kiss you? I want your body!". Twilight did a sexy dance and Sunset gagged. "Eww you're so ugly! You're gross and smelly!". Sunset waved her hand in front of her own nose to indicate that Twilight is really really smelly. "Why don't you like me? I'm so pretty!". Twilight said. "You're face is weird and looks like you wanted to kill me instead of getting down with me! Please get away now, Don't call me baby!". Sunset ran off and Starlight followed her while laughing so hard. Mare in Luv (Special)Author's Note Hey everypony! Akun here and this will be the last special for this story because we're about to read the climax of the story so I guess we're near the end. I'm really happy that you guys love this story and don't be shy to comment. Background music. Mare in Luv (Special) Sunset Shimmer was walking through the halls of Canterlot Academy. She's the most beautiful mare in the academy and everypony loved her because she's kind, caring, beautiful etc. She has so many friends and called her group The Magic Scouts, her best friend Starlight Glimmer is a supportive friend. Twilight Sparkle was writing some on her book, she's the baddest mare in this academy that no one wants to mess with. As Sunset was passing by the hallways, Twilight caught her attention. She got off her seat and left the room, she just only stared at Sunset Shimmer. She had a crush on her since the first day that she saw her, well they both hate each other but Twilight teases her because she doesn't know how to express her feelings to the amber unicorn. Why are you shaking up my heart Shimmer? Rainbow Dash and Applejack were talking to each but stopped when they saw Sunset Shimmer has pass by them. They look at their leader and gave them a nod. Applejack gestured Rainbow to give her something so the cyan pegasus gave her a CD and the farmer ran off, Pinkie Pie was cleaning the girl's bathroom because of her pranks but she got use to it. Fluttershy was inside her locker listening to music until she saw Sunset. Rarity was reading a magazine and stopped when she saw Sunset Shimmer. Applejack went to the principal's office were the intercom was and the sound system. Applejack sat down on the chair and played the CD, she puts it on high volume and left because she knew that one of the staffs or teachers would go march up the office. Twilight started walking down the halls and soon Rainbow Dash joined her. Pinkie Pie heard the signal and left her chore to go with her friends, Rarity did the same as well. Fluttershy kicked the locker wide open and got out of there so she could find her friends. A few moments later, they arrived at their turf and started to have a little chit chat to kill the time. "You can do this Twilight". Rainbow Dash said. "I'm really glad that Applejack agreed to the plan. Ponyfeathers I can tell that she would never accept my confession! All the bad things I did to her!". Twilight panicked and starts to look around. "Relax darling. I'm sure she's just playing hard to get". Rarity starts to rub Twilight's shoulders which the purple alicorn relaxed. "I really wanna know how my dad exactly confess to mom. Should I write Sunset a letter instead?". Twilight asked. "Applejack's here!". Pinkie yelled as the door opened to reveal the cowgirl. "Hey y'all sorry for being a little late". Applejack said as she closed the door behind her. "I take that you escaped before the police arrives?". Fluttershy asked. "Sure did Shy". Applejack said. "Now for the plan". Rarity said. "I say we clear all of the desk so it will be a romantic set up". Pinkie said which was really smart. "Okay y'all let's have some fun!". Applejack said and everypony gets to work while singing a song. "Weeheee!". Pinkie yelled as she starts throwing chairs aside with Rainbow Dash. Twilight throws the last chair and turns around to see her friends looking at her. They gave Twilight moral support and of course the plan. "Rainbow Dash try to act like you usually do to make Sunset more piss and when it doesn't work, Rarity use your charms to make her crazy for you". Twilight said. "Finally! A job that excites me!". Rainbow happily yelled and left the room. Sunset Shimmer was leaning on the wall while playing on her phone. All of a sudden, her phone got snatch by Rainbow Dash and was holding it up because Sunset was short. "Sup nerd". Rainbow Dash said. Sunset plainly looked at her and use magic to get back her phone. She walks away happily playing on her phone and Rainbow was shock and stupid at the same time. She did not think twice about Sunset being a unicorn, so she ran to her friend's turf quickly. She opened the door and saw her friends looking at her. "It didn't work". Rainbow said. "Yeah we know". Pinkie said. "We knew that any second now that you'll open the door to tell us that you failed". Fluttershy said. "You're mocking me right now". Rainbow said which made her marefriend laugh. "Okay Rarity your turn". Twilight said. Rarity left the room to find the amber unicorn. Sunset Shimmer was still playing on her phone at her locker, Rarity found her. Sunset noticed that someone was watching her and turns her head to the side to see, Rarity closed her locker and pinned Sunset against the locker. The amber unicorn didn't fight back nor move because damn Rarity is the hottest bad mare in this academy. "Come with me". Rarity said as she took Sunset's wrist. Pinkie Pie started shaking meaning that Rarity has Sunset. Twilight started to use Princess Cadence's breathing technique and dust herself. The door opened to reveal Sunset Shimmer and Rarity, They both went inside and Rarity gestured Sunset to Twilight. "Haven't you had enough? If this is a prank I'm out of here". Sunset angrily said which made Twilight a little bit upset. "I promise this isn't a prank, I just wanted to tell you something". Twilight said. Twilight cleared her throat and begins to pull out a sunflower. Sunset stared at it for a moment and smiled at Twilight, she took the sunflower and admires it for a while before looking back at the lavender alicorn. "I want to be called yours. Even if you ignore me, even if you act cold, I can't push you out of my mind". Twilight said. "How long have you felt this way?". Sunset asked. "The first day I met you".Twilight said. "All you did was bullying me and you sometimes tease me". Sunset said. "I didn't know how to express my feelings towards you". Twilight shyly said. "I like you too". Sunset said and kissed Twilight's cheek before leaving the room happily. Twilight blushed a lot and her friends cheered. Sunset Shimmer was giggling like a happy school girl and her friend Starlight was a little bit confuse to see her friend this happy. She does look cute a while ago. I finally got her! I sometimes wonder if she looks hot when she's becomes a bad mare like me ~Meanwhile in an Alternate Universe~ "Hey Twi guess what". Sunset said "What is it babe?". Twilight asked. "You're alternate universe counterpart is a bad mare". Sunset said. "Whatever you say love". Twilight said. Bookworms can be gangstersTwilight was walking home while humming a song happily. She thought that she was going to have a bad first day, but it turned out to be awesome. She had so many friends, foes, and most importantly.... she had a marefriend. Twilight opened the door and she was greeted by her little brother Spike. He was adopted by the Sparkle family when she was a little filly. "Hi Twilight!". Spike said with a smile on his face. "Hi Spike". Twilight said as she walked upstairs with him. "How was you're first day?". Spike asked. "It was amazing! I've made some friends!!". Twilight happily said as she entered her room before putting her bag down. Spike noticed that she had a blush on her face. "Okay Twilight spill! Who's the colt next door you have a crush on again?". Spike asked. "What are you talking about?". Twilight asked. "You're blushing". Spike said. "It's just hot here that's all!". Twilight said nervously. "But summer is over Twilight". Spike said. "Fine you win. But she's not a colt next door". Twilight said as she sat on her bed daydreaming. "She?". "I have a crush on a mare". Twilight said. "I thought it was a colt sorry". Spike said totally cool with it. Twilight then felt a vibrate from her skirt pocket and she dug through her pocket to an unknown number was calling her. Curiosity killed her that she answered the phone. "Hello?". "Hey nerd". "Sunset?!". "Stop yelling damn it!" "Sorry. Where did you get my number?". "I have my ways". "Still you could've just ask my number when we were still at school". Twilight said making a point. ".... Oh....". "Enough about that, why are you calling me?". "Well I was wondering.... Since we're dating and all .... Can you give me an address to you're house?". "Why?". "I'm going to pick you up so we can go to school together". "Really?! I mean um cool". Twilight said. She heard a giggle from the phone making her heart melt. Twilight woke up feeling refreshed. She remembered that Sunset is going to pick her up and had told her the address of her house. She got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She was singing in the shower that everypony in the house could her. Actually it was music to their ears. She heard the bathroom door open alarming her to grab something and throw it to the one who opened the door. "CAN'T YOU SEE I'M TAKING A SHOWER?!". Twilight yelled. "DAMN I'M SO SORRY!". A familiar voice said making Twilight open her eyes and saw Sunset Shimmer was already here. She was blushing so hard and trying to to bleed her nose. Sunset closed the door and waited outside still blushing. Twilight continued to shower and few minutes later she finished and dried her hair with a hair dryer. She got dressed and brushed her hair. After that she brushed her teeth, When she was done she looked at the before one last time before she left the bathroom. She looked to her side and saw Sunset was listening to music making her blush because she looked cool right now. Sunset noticed Twilight and removed her ear phones. "Ready to go?". Sunset asked. "I haven't eaten breakfast yet". Twilight said. "Me either so wanna eat together with you're family?". Sunset asked nervously. "Of course. Don't worry my family will like you". Twilight said happily. She and Sunset went downstairs and saw everpony was eating breakfast. She sat down with Sunset and started to eat. Her mother looked up and smiled. "I can't believe you got yourself a marefriend on you're first day dear". Velvet said. Sunset blushed and looked at Twilight shyly. "It's a long story". Twilight said blushing as well. "You're Sunset Shimmer right? well since you're dating Twily I should probably say this...". Shining Armor said before getting up and went up to Sunset grabbing her collar and lifted her a bit making the whole family shock. "Hurt her and I will definitely find you and do worst... UNDERSTOOD?!". Shining yelled. "Shining Armor put her down!". Nightlight yelled. Sunset had never felt so scared in her life making her shake in fear and nodded quickly. Shinning dropped her and went upstairs. Sunset couldn't finished her pancakes because she was still scared. She felt a peck on her cheek making her look and saw Twilight smiling at her. "Don't worry Sunset his.... just like that". Twilight said. "He looked like he tried to kill me Twi!". Sunset said. "I know.... I don't know why he did that I'm really sorry". Twilight said sadly. Sunset smiled a little and wrap her arms around Twilight and nuzzled her cheek. She then got up and told her that she would be waiting her outside. Twilight finished her food and said goodbye to her parents. She left the house and She walked beside Sunset. "Where's Starlight?". Twilight asked. "I told her to go to school without me". Sunset said. "Why?". Twilight asked. "Well um... since we're dating I read a book about those and saw that the pony should pick up their lover from their house and walk to school together if you're a student so.... yeah". Sunset said blushing making Twilight squealed on the inside. "That's really sweet but I can tell that she hates me". Twilight said. "She needs time. She got used to seeing me on the group cause we're the only mares in the gang". Sunset said as she crossed the street with Twilight. "Good point". Twilight said. She felt Sunset's hand on hers making her look down and saw their hands had locked to each other. She look up and saw Sunset was looking forward blushing but kept the tough look. Twilight smiled and looked forward as well. They eventually made it to school and everypony saw them. Everypony started to whisper, murmur and more. Sunset didn't care so she just walked straight ahead with Twilight. The bookworm was looking down because she was nervous but she didn't let go of Sunset's hand. She look up and the saw Magic Proof Colt Scouts were waiting for Sunset. "Hey boss.... Nerd". Starlight said as she glared at Twilight. "Starlight we talked about this. Make her feel like family". Sunset said as she removed her hand from Twilight. She wrap her arm around Twilight's waist pulling her close. "Please". Sunset said. "Fine". Starlight said. "I gotta go to my friends Sunset. I'll see you later". Twilight said but she felt Sunset's grip was a little bit tight. "No goodbye kiss?". Sunset asked with a smirk on her face. Twilight pouted while blushing. "But we're in public". Twilight said. "Says the mare who kissed this badass in front of the whole school". Sunset teasingly said. Twilight looked up and sighed. She kissed Sunset before leaving making Sunset blushed and did a little dance making the whole gang look at her confusingly. She stopped and cleared her throat and put on a tough side. "Let's get to business bitches". Sunset said seriously as went in front of the other members and started to walk making all of them follower her. Twilight was heading towards her locker and saw her friends in front of it. They noticed her and waved at her making her wave back with a smile on her face. "I didn't know you were a princess". Rainbow said. "How did you know?". Twilight asked nervously. "We all saw the auditions". Fluttershy said. "Are ya nuts sugarcube?!". Applejack asked. "Darling you were about to cough blood up there yesterday!". Rarity yelled. "At least she looks happy afterwards". Pinkie said. "We didn't know that you were a princess". Fluttershy said. "I just wanna live in a normal life. I wanna have friends who likes me from who I am and not from my tittle". Twilight said as she opened her locker. "Why would we do that?". Rainbow asked. "Sure you're a princess but we would never be friends just for you're tittle darling". Rarity said. Twilight smiled a little and frowned when she heard the locker had closed to see Flash. "Hi Twilight". Flash said. "Oh hi Flash". Twilight said. Flash then did something that a girl's heart go badump badump. He did a kabedon to Twilight making her confuse and really uncomfortable. "You wanna hang out today?". Flash asked. The girls glared at him but noticed his friends were looking at them. "Sorry Flash but I'm actually with my friends so I can't". Twilight said looking away. But she felt a finger on her chin making her look at Flash again this time he was leaning in close. All of a sudden, Flash got hit by a basketball making him snap out of his thoughts and rub his head. "Who did that?!". Flash asked as he turned around and saw Sunset holding her basketball. Sunset was with her gang who were looking at them. "Back off my nerd Flash". Sunset said coldly. "I know she was trying to make me jealous and it actually worked. Who would want to be with you?". Flash asked with a smirk on his face. Sunset snapped and dropped her ball. She puts her hands on her pockets and air kicked Flash's face making him fall. Everpony gasped and gathered around and formed a circle. Twilight was in front of the crowd unsure what she was about to do. She was looking at Sunset. "Be careful what you say Flash". Sunset said. "You're just a bad mare who wants power Sunset!". Flash yelled. "You made me like this you asshole!!!". Sunset yelled angrily making her first move but all of a sudden, she felt a pair of arms were wrapped around her waist making her stop. "Sunset his not worth it!". Sunset tilted her head sideways and saw Twilight buried her face on her school jacket. "He started it". Sunset said angrily. "I know but please control you're temper". Twilight said. "Is it true Twi? You only dated me to make him jealous?!". Sunset asked. "NO! I like you ever since I laid my eyes on you Sunset, you're beautiful and cool. You're cooler than Rainbow Dash!". Twilight said. "I HEARD THAT!". Rainbow said. "I wasn't into him Sunset. My love for you is real". Twilight said as she got in front of Twilight and wraps her arms around Sunset's neck. "How should I know if you're telling the truth?". Sunset asked. "She isn't!". Flash yelled while standing up. Twilight then looked at Flash and cracks her knuckles making him look scared. "I wasn't into you in the first place. Say one more bad things about my marefriend, you won't like what I'm about to do". Twilight said coldly making Sunset blush. Sweet Celestia this mare is a badass!!! "She smokes a lot". Flash said with a poker face. "You're dead to me!". Twilight moved fast and kick Flash's batteries making him whimper in pain. Everypony laughed at Flash, even his friends were laughing at him. Twilight dusted off her hands and hug Sunset's arm. "You're a badass for a nerd". "Well love, you know bookworms can be gangsters". Twilight said seductively making Sunset blush more. The bell had rang and everypony went to their classes except for Flash. Sunset and Twilight walked hand in hand with their gang behind them. Starlight took a quick glance at Trixie who looked nervous a little. She's..... cute Why is she staring at me?! Second day of school and Twilight had made a love rivalSunset and Twilight had the same class together all day which made the bookworm very happy because she wanted to be with her Sunny. She and her marefriend were even seatmates. Twilight would always see Sunset sleeping during class which made her shook her head while smiling. She decided to poke Sunset's cheeks so she would wake up. Sunset stirred and looked at Twilight cutely. "Don't disturbed me when I'm taking a nap". Sunset whispered. "But it's morning and our first period". Twilight whispered. "Don't care". Sunset whispered. "You need to pay attention Sunset". Twilight whispered. "Whatever nerd". Sunset said as she went back to sleep. Twilight sighed a little before she lean onto Sunset's ear and whispered something that made the bacon haired mare jolt up and listen to class like she was the smartest making the bookworm giggle quietly and paid attention to the teacher. Sunset on the other hoof, was trying so hard to not fall asleep again. She was about to close her eyes when she heard the bell had ring meaning they need to go to their next class. She stood up and grabbed her bag. She turned around and grabbed Twilight's bag making the bookworm look at her confused. "Let me carry it". Sunset said. "I can carry it Sunset". Twilight said with a blush on her face. "I insist". Sunset said with a smile on her face. "Well... if you insist then it's alright". Twilight said. They both left the room to go to their next class together. When they were in front of the door, Sunset opened the door with her free hand and looked at her marefriend like a bad mare would (Kind of like a bad boy from school). "After you princess". Sunset said and smiled when she saw Twilight giggled. "Such a gentlemare". Twilight said as she entered the class with Sunset. Sunset was screaming yes inside her brain along with her heart who was congratulating her while she still had her bad mare aura. She took a sit next to Twilight and gave Twilight her bag back. She looked up and saw somepony was sitting on her desk looking at her seductively. Sunset was annoyed and stood looking at the mare face to face. "Hey Sunny~". "What do you want Flare Warden?". Sunset asked sternly. Flare was Flash's Twin sister. "Why are you wasting you're time with a bookworm when you can spend time with me". Flare said. Twilight got angry and pushed Flare out of Sunset's desk making everypony look at the commotion. Flare got up and angrily stared at Twilight. The 2 mares were fighting for the same mare and they both were in love with the Sunset. Sunset however was just standing there looking at the 2 mares. "Go get you're own bacon hair unicorn!". Twilight yelled. "Look Sunset is mine you geek!". Flare yelled. "She's not yours!!!". Twilight yelled as she slammed her fist at the desk. Where is the teacher when you need her?!. "Last time I check Sunny only likes sexy mares not nerds so you're way out of my league". Flare said with a smirk. Twilight really wanted to smack this bitch when she was slap by the face. Sunset got angry and hugged Twilight protectively while looking at Flare coldly. Twilight cried a little and buried her face on Sunset's chest feeling safe around her marefriend's arms. "How dare you slap a princess!!". Sunset yelled. "I'm just telling the truth Sunny love and I don't care if she's a princess she needs to know that you're mine". Flare said. "I belong to Princess Twilight and if you lay a finger on her.... Me and my gang are going to do something ugly that will make you regret hurting my marefriend". Sunset said bravely. Flare was shock while Twilight smiled a little. The teacher entered the room and everyone settled down. Flare was still glaring at Twilight. Twilight however felt safe when she's with Sunset. She was really her ideal marefriend.... a bad mare in school, leader of a gang, and has an aura that can kill you easily if you mess with her marefriend. Twilight looked at Sunset's hand who were on her pocket. She really wanted to hold it, she saw Sunset had hold up her hand and she look up to Sunset who was still looking at the teacher. She smiled and grabbed her marefriend's hand the whole math class. Twilight noticed that Sunset was participating at class making her really happy that she was showing interest in learning. If you listen to class for the whole day.... I'll give you kisses all day That's what Twilight had whispered to Sunset that made the bacon mane mare to pay attention in class. Sunset was able to do some board works that actually impressed Twilight. For a leader of a dangerous gang.... Sunny has the brains and brawls. The bell rang signalling to have their recess. Sunset grabbed her and Twilight's bag, while she left the room with Twilight. "Hey love I'm going to hang with my friends if you don't mind". Twilight said. "Of course! I'll see you next class nerd". Sunset said as she earn a peck on the lips. "The nerve of that mare!". Applejack yelled. "I'm glad Sunset had jumped in to save you". Fluttershy said. "Sunset's hiding something". Twilight said. "What do you mean darling?". Rarity asked. "Her fight with Flash, She said that he made her like that. I don't know what she meant thought". Twilight said. "You should totally ask her that". Rainbow said. "I'm not sure about that". Twilight said looking away. "Where's Sunny?". "I told her that I would be hanging with you girls". Twilight said. "Awww!". Pinkie said with a smile on her face. All of a sudden, somepony spilled water on Twilight making her outfit wet. The girls got up angrily and look to see it was Flare with her friends. "Ooops my bad". Flare said sarcastically. "Hey that's not cool!". Rainbow yelled. "Leave her alone Flare!". Applejack said. "Or else what farmer?". Flare asked with a smirk on her face. Applejack and Rainbow Dash went silent but they never lay off their eyes on Flare Warden. Twilight got up and left the cafeteria. The girls followed her making sure she was okay. What Flare didn't know..... is that Sunset had saw the whole thing with her gang. "What do you think we should do boss?". Spitfire asked. I forgot that the Magic Proof Colt Scouts and The Wonderbolts were one. The other group's leader was Spitfire but she still calls Sunset boss because Sunset's gang were higher rank than the Wonderbolts. Sunset continued to eat the sandwich that Twilight had made for her. It was daisy sandwich. "Twilight is a strong mare.... If Flare does something worst the the other 2 she had done.... Then we'll make our first move". Sunset said. "Um boss..... why can't we attack Flare right now?". Trixie asked. "Yeah, first you said that she had slap her and now she spilled her drink on Twilight intentionally". Starlight said. "Like I said.... If Flare does something worst then we'll enter the battle field and I want Trixie to make the first move". Sunset said. "What?!". Trixie said. "I know you have potential Trixie even if Twilight didn't request you to join the gang". Sunset said giving Trixie a small smile. Twilight had removed her uniform leaving her only wearing a bra and a skirt. The mane 6 heard the bathroom opened to see Sunset was only wearing her a white hoodie and a orange shirt. She was holding her school polo. "Here". Sunset said handing out her uniform to her marefriend. Twilight blushed and looked at Sunset. "But that's to big". Twilight said nervously. "Then we'll make it fit". Sunset said determinedly. "That's really sweet of you dear but how?". Rarity asked. Sunset then performed a spell that shrank her uniform to fit Twilight. A few seconds later, the uniform had was the perfect size and Sunset had offered it to Twilight. "Don't worry, this is not the first time I had worn casual clothing in school". Sunset said winking at Twilight telling her it was alright. Twilight took it and started to dress in front of the girls while Sunset was secretly picturing her marefriend. This is going to be my new wallpaper hehehehe She's picturing me... isn't she Author's Note The theme song of this series! (This theme song made up my childhood!) I forgot to mention.... this will have 2 seasons. Think of this book as an anime series or whatever you want it to be!. Why are you shaking my heart? (Short) (Super strong fluff)Twilight was enjoying the view from the rooftop. She had removed her school jacket showing her wings were wide open from the satisfaction of the wing. She sighed happily. "This feels nice....". Twilight cooed. She squeaked when she felt a pair of strong arms were wrapped around her waist. She felt a weight on her shoulder and look to see her marefriend. She smiled and kissed her head before she turned her head back in front. "Where the others?". Twilight asked. "I told them that I need some time alone with the most sexiest princess". Sunset said with a smirk. "Sunset I'm not sexy". Twilight pouted. "Well when you defeated me, you look sexy when you put on you're brave face". Sunset said while poking Twilight's cheek. "Sunseeeet". Twilight said whining making Sunset laughed and embrace Twilight more while enjoying the view as well. They both smiled and enjoyed each other's presence. "This kind of weather is my favorite". Sunset said as she kissed Twilight's mane. "Why's that?". Twilight cooed. Sunset broke off the hug and flips Twilight's skirt with a smirk on her face and Twilight let out a girly scream of embarrassment. "Because I get to see your panties!!". Sunset said as she laughed so hard. Twilight growled angrily which signaled Sunset to run away from her while laughing. "Get back here you dumb unicorn!!". Twilight yelled while chasing her marefriend. She caught up with Sunset and tackled her on the ground before sitting on Sunset's stomach. The amber unicorn stopped laughing when she saw Twilight. She looked really beautiful. Sunset smiled when she saw Twilight leaning down and kissed her snout. "You know I like you right?". Sunset asked. "And I like you too goofball". Twilight said before kissing Sunset. In love with a loser (Short)Starlight was in charge of the scouts for a day because Sunset caught a fever. The bacon maned unicorn was working out all day and her body reacted from it making her have a fever. Starlight was standing in front of the gang holding a clipboard, she then used her fist to bang the board to get everyone's attention. "Now you may all be wondering where's boss. Well she's has a fever". Starlight said. "WHAT?!". Twilight yelled. "Shut it geek. That idiot was so stupid of thinking a whole day of training will make her stronger but her body reacted by it making her have a fever". Starlight said glaring at Twilight. "That's boss for ya". Thunder Lane said. "Always working out to hard". Spitfire added. "Today.... I'm in charge of everything". Starlight said. "Who made you in charge?". Trixie asked. "Since I'm second in command and boss said that if she's absent then I'll take her part for a day or more until she comes back. So shut up and accept it". Starlight said writing something. Trixie looked away annoyed and sat down on a desk. Starlight then took a piece of paper on the desk. "Okay so the boss wrote here that today's activity is..... WHAT THE HELL?!". Starlight yelled alarming the gang. "What's wrong Star?". Fleetfoot asked. "According to what she wrote here we will do anything the newbies say". Starlight said with a horrid expression. Everypony looked at Twilight and Trixie with a horror. The 2 unicorns looked at each for a moment before they smirk. The looked at the gang. "Okay everypony, scouts come with me". Twilight said. "And the wonderbolts will come with me". Trixie said. "Oh boy". The scouts and bolts said. Starlight sat beside Twilight watching Trixie's magic show. Twilight left the scouts reading which to her surprise they actually like reading books. Starlight wasn't focused at the tricks.... she was focus on Trixie Lulamoon. When Starlight was around with Sunset she felt parasprites (is this right?) around her stomach but Trixie made Starlight's heart beat fast than Rainbow Dash. Trixie bowed and left the stage. The Wonderbolts along with Twilight and Starlight clapped when the show ended. Starlight couldn't stop thinking about Trixie. Why the hell am I in love with a loser? She is more cuter than Suns- STOP IT STARLIGHT!! "Shit I'm in love with a loser". Starlight mumbled. The Charming and Romantic Trixie (Short)Starlight was at her house doing her homework. She had a really weird day, Sunset was acting nice at the academy all of a sudden. I guess since Twilight came in the group the leader became a goody two shoes. Starlight missed the old Sunset, she missed being feared by the ponies from the academy, ever since Twilight joined it wasn't the same anymore. But there's a certain pony that Starlight instantly fell in love with.... Trixie Lulamoon. The magician that we can call her The mystery mare, nopony knows her past which made Starlight very curious. Whenever Starlight was near the magician she would either blush or ran away telling Trixie that she was an idiot. She heard noises outside her house so she decided to go to her balcony, she opened her sliding window to see Trixie and Sunset. She looked at them in confusion. "What are you 2 idiots doing here?". Starlight asked. "Well Starlight, Trixie here has something to say to you". Sunset said while she tunes her guitar. "Eh?!". Starlight was shock and can feel her cheeks blush when she looked at Trixie. "Are you sick?". Trixie asked. "Nope! I'm totally fine ehehe". Starlight said. Sunset began to play a sexy song and looks at Trixie. Trixie sighed and took Starlight's hand. "I love you bitch". Trixie said. "Huh?". Starlight asked. She get the message but bitch?. "I ain't never gonna stop loving you .... bitch". Trixie said. "OH MY GOSH TAKE ME NOW!!". Starlight yelled. Starlight jumped towards Trixie making them both fall while Sunset was staring at them confused. Parodies are the best - ArtistKun a.k.a Firefly (Really Short)Author's Note How I got the idea! play this when you read this short please Parodies are the best - ArtistKun a.k.a Firefly (Really Short) "So like hey, just gonna throw this out there.... Your really cute". Fluttershy said smirking at Sunset. "Ah well my mom always said that I was a cute filly". Sunset said. "Oh a mama's girl huh?". Fluttershy then puts her hand on Sunset's chest and leaned closer to Sunset's face. "I'll be your mommy". Sunset pushed Fluttershy and run off screaming like a little boy. "What just happened?". Starlight asked when she saw Sunset running away from Fluttershy. "I don't know but that scream was hilarious!". Spitfire said before she laughed Spicy! (Short)Twilight was nose bleeding. No not from the heat, not because somepony punched her, no not because she accidentally bumped to a tree, not because she crashed in the wall from her last experiment. It's because what's in front of her, The Canterlot Academy students were required to clean the campus before Spring Break which sucks but it will be worth it because their friends are here to keep them company. "Su-Su.... S". Twilight mumbled. "You okay baby? Your nose is bleeding". Sunset said while cleaning the pool with her gang. Sunset was only wearing her school pants and a black sports bra which revealed her busty boobs and her abs which she had obtained from her work outs and training from Iron Will. Twilight on the other hand, was holding her broom while shaking. She couldn't look away from Sunset's tone body, SHE JUST LOOKS SO DAMN HOT!. SWEET CELESTIA LET ME LIVE TO SEE THOSE FOREVER!! "YO NERD! QUIT SLACKING OFF AND START SWEEPING LIKE THE REST OF US!". Spitfire yelled. Twilight snapped out of her thoughts and she looked at everypony who was scrubbing and sweeping the pool. She started to sweep slowly but still looking at her marefriend. Sunset stopped for a moment and wipes the sweat below her horn while panting heavily, she notices Twilight's glare and looks at her bookworm. Twilight looked at the floor quickly and pretended to clean the floor nervously. "You've been staring at me for a while nerd". Sunset said. "N- No I wasn't". Twilight said. Twilight was pulled away by Sunset and they both shared a hug making the whole atmosphere spread love. Trixie gagged and Starlight was staring at Trixie dreamily. Trixie looks at Starlight confused and got tackled at the floor by her, Sunset broke off the hug and went back to work while Twilight was at the ground love struck.
First dayTwilight was outside looking at the new school. She was so scared, nervous, and excited. She held her books tightly and slowly started to panic a little. She started to walk slowly towards the entrance while cautiously looking around seeing the other students talking, laughing, and other stuff that she doesn't wanna know. She opened the entrance and was shock to see that this Academy had so many students making her more nervous. Sweet Celestia I'm not ready!!! What if I end up alone without making a single friend?! I'm going to be alone for the whole semester!!!! She felt a hand on her shoulder and turn around to see a colt with blue spiky hair and had a orange coat (Or fur I can't tell really). Twilight found him cute but not her ideal boyfriend. "Hey, you seem to have some trouble". The colt said removing his hand from Twilight's shoulder. "Yeah..... It's my first day". "Cool! I'm Flash Sentry by the way". Said the Colt. "I'm Twilight Sparkle". "Let me show you around school". "Sure". Twilight Sparkle said as she followed Flash. While Flash was showing Twilight the school they heard noises from the gymnasium making Flash opened the gym doors and saw 5 students hanging out. "Oh! I should introduce you to my other friends". Flash said calling out the 5 students. The first one to came was a pegasus with blue coat and rainbow mane. The second one was an earth pony with orange coat, blonde mane, and was wearing a western hat. The third was a unicorn with white coat and has a fabulous violet mane. The fourth was another pegasus with a yellow coat and light pink mane covering half of her face because she was shy. Last but not the least, Another earth pony with pink coat and pink mane. "Well a'll be, Ya must be new here. Name's Applejack". The blonde mare said. "I'm Rainbow Dash!". Said the rainbow maned pegasus. "Pleasure to meet you darling. My name is Rarity". Said the unicorn. "I'm Pinkie Pie! Can't wait to throw you a welcome to Canterlot Academy Party!!!". "I'm.... Fluttershy". said the shy pegasus. "Well I'm Twilight Sparkle and I hope we all can be friends". The 5 mares gave Twilight a group hug while Flash waved goodbye and left the gym. They all broke off the hug when they heard the bell had rang making all of the students go to their designated classes. While Twilight was with Rainbow they saw A mare bullying a student. "Where's my bits Micro Chips?!". Said the mare with a violet and teal hair. "I-I don't have e-nough bits...". Micro said. "Do you even know who you're facing against?". "..... you-". "I'm Starlight Glimmer! second in command of the magic proof colt scouts! Welp, this is just a waste of time. Be glad boss isn't here". Starlight said as she walked away angrily. Twilight went to Micro Chips with Rainbow Dash making sure he was okay. "Who was that?". Twilight asked. "She's Starlight Glimmer! That mare is trouble!". Rainbow said angrily. "She's second in command". Micro said nervously. "You mean that magic what's its name?". Twilight asked. "The Magic Proof Colt Scouts is a gang full of the most strongest ponies in this academy! I saw the leader once and she was really scary when you make her mad". Rainbow said. Twilight imagined a scenario and made her really scared. They realize they were running late for class which made Twilight really scared. She was afraid of being tardy. Twilight entered her first class seeing that everyone was talking. She sighed in relief and looked for a chair to seat. "TWILIGHT!". Twilight looked and saw Flash waving his hand while pointing a seat next to him with his free hand. Twilight smiled and went to take a seat next to him. She heard the door had opened. When she looked up, she couldn't believe who was seeing. She saw Starlight, but that's not the pony she was looking at. She was looking at the pony beside Starlight. The mare was wearing the school uniform of the colts. She has a light amber coat, red and yellow mane that shimmers like the sunset. She had her eyes closed while holding her bag like a delinquent from one of those animes. The students looked at each other and started to whisper when the duo entered. "Oh my gosh it's Sunset Shimmer!". "Augh! the bitch is here". "Yesterday she took my bits so she could buy her lunch". "Well what do you expect, she's the leader!". "She looks hotter than Blueblood!". "Can't wait to bang her!". Sunset sat next to Twilight while she opened her eyes to look in front. Starlight sat next to Sunset and smirked while she crossed her arms. She liked this, She like feeling like she had the power to control this pathetic school. Sunset noticed that Twilight was staring at her so she looked at her with a cold glare making Twilight look away scared and had a blush on her face. "You've been staring at me for a while nerd". Sunset said coldly. Twilight didn't answered because she couldn't think of the words she was gonna say. Oh Celestia! She looks really cool right now! Quick Twilight say something!!! "Hey I'm talking to you nerd!". Sunset yelled making the whole students shut their mouths and looked at the scenario that was happening right now. Twilight was not scared. She just stayed quiet. She opened her mouth to speak. "Um.... I-". She saw a hand slamming on her desk making her look up to see Sunset staring at her coldly. A few seconds, Sunset smirked and lean in close to Twilight's face. "I like you..... You're really cute, how about we skip class and hang?". Sunset ask making Twilight blush. "I um...". "Leave her alone Sunset!". The students gasp making Sunset looked at the person angrily. Flash walked up to Sunset and grabbed her collar. "Leave the new girl alone!!". Flash said angrily but was scared on the inside. He knew he was going to regret this. Sunset only looked at him with a poker face expression. She was not scared of him. "I'm just complimenting her sheesh". Sunset said. Flash felt someone had tapped his shoulder making him turn around and gulped nervously. He saw Starlight between the 2 colts. Starlight, Thunder Lane, and Soarin. "You got some guts grabbing our boss like that". Thunder Lane said glaring at Flash. "You know you're messing with the Magic Proof Colt Scouts's leader right?". Soarin asked "We're going to teach you a lesson". Starlight said. She was about to make her move but heard the door opened to reveal the teacher making everyone stopped what their doing and sat down at their places. Starlight glared at Flash one last time before looking at the teacher. "Good morning students, I'm Ms. Cheerlie and today we have a new student here with us". Twilight nervously smiled and got up to go in front of the class. "Hi everyone, My name is Twilight Sparkle. I really like to study magic to improve my magic. I hope we can all get along". The students began to ask so many questions to Twilight making her nervous. She calmed down when she looked at Sunset who look like she didn't care. This was Twilight's ideal coltfriend or marefriend. A gangster like those books she was reading for a while. To her, Sunset was the coolest mare she had ever met. She was never scared of her, in fact.... she was in love with her. Yes folks, Twilight Sparkle is in love with a gangster. Twilight sat back down after answering some questions and listened to the teacher. She took a glanced at Sunset to see her sleeping making her giggle quietly. "Is there something funny Ms. Twilight?". Ms. Cheerlie asked. Twilight looked in front and smiled nervously. "Nothing ma'am!". Twilight said. Ms. Cheerlie left the classroom because it was the first day of school and it's the day of introduction. Twilight continued to looked at Sunset dreamily. The gangster looked really cute right now, Starlight however was glaring at Twilight. Starlight had a crush on Sunset since.... that's a story for another time. Sunset purred and smiled a little making Twilight squealed like a fan girl quietly. She stopped and looked at Sunset. She felt her heart was beating so fast. She's so cute!! Oh no you don't geek. Sunset's mine!! Twilight's looking at Sunset and not me.... Pancakes.... Author's Note Uniforms Boys (And Sunset): Girls: This chapter is an introduction of the characters!
DopeTwilight Sparkle was writing something on her paper and quickly took a glance at her seatmate Sunset. She was near the open windows, making the wind inside blew Sunset's hair majestically. It's like everything was in slow motion. Sunset was looking outside the window like she was thinking about something or somepony. Twilight blushed and noticed Sunset was turning her head making her look back on her paper. Twilight looked at Sunset and Sunset looked at Twilight. Time stopped for them, they were staring at each other like they were the only ponies in Equestria that existed. Starlight noticed this and clutches her fist while glaring at Twilight, Flash was glaring at Sunset. The bell had rang and the students left the classroom. Sunset and Starlight were the only ones who stayed behind along with Thunder Lane and Soarin. "Today's the signing of the clubs". Starlight said. "I'm still shock that the principal accepted our request to make our gang a club before we got to this class". "Let's see if the students here have the guts to join our gang this year". Thunder Lane said. "What do you think boss?". Soarin asked. Sunset's eyes were closed like she was concentrating. The trio were looking at Sunset waiting for her response. She opened her eyes and they felt her cold glare. "I've noticed that newbies are interested in our gang. Let's wait and see if they can pass the auditions". Sunset said with a smirk on her face. "We gotta get moving boss". Soarin said. Sunset stood up and left the room with them. They made their way towards the gymnasium and saw a lot of clubs. Students were signing up, walking around, checking the clubs, and talk with their friends. Sunset got to their table and sat in the middle. Starlight was beside her and puts the paper down. The other gang members were setting up the banner that said MAGIC PROOF COLT SCOUTS. "It's officially open". Starlight said happily. They all saw some seniors and freshmen line up to their table and sign in making Sunset smirk and told them to go back here in the gym after school to have an audition for the club. The other clubs were jealous of them. Starlight was writing on her paper to organize the auditions while Sunset was doing her job. "Thank you for joining. Meet us here after school for the auditions". Sunset said with a smile on her face. When the student left she saw something that shocked her. Twilight Sparkle was in front of her. A nerd joining a dangerous gang?!. Well folks you can only see this in books. "I like to join you're club". Twilight said nervously. Starlight stopped and dropped her things. She looked at Twilight shocked and her mouth was opened to indicate that she was really shock. I mean a nerd joining a club full of gangster now that's something you don't see in your school everyday am I right?. Sunset was also shock. She gestured Twilight to sign up on the paper. Twilight began to write her name while Sunset was watching her. She was trying to process everything. Is she fucking serious?!.... Well this is interesting. I mean we do need more strong mares in the gang. To be honest, I can tell she won't make it to the gang "Thank you for joining. Meet us here after school for the auditions". Sunset said nervously and acting a little shy making Starlight look at her. "Okay see you later". With that said, Twilight left and went to her friends. Sunset was watching her leave while the other students were signing up. Starlight noticed that Sunset got up and left the table. Sunset left the gym to clear her mind with somethings that was inside of her mind. Please.... stop!.... ah! Shut up whore!! Sunset punched the lockers really hard making the locker bend a little. She slowly removed her fist from the locker and look at her knuckles seeing a little scratch. She tightly clutched her fist and walked outside. Twilight was with her friends. She told them about the club she had sign up and that made them look at her like she was crazy except for Pinkie Pie who seemed really happy and okay with it. "Are you crazy?!". Rainbow asked. "Darling. You don't seem to understand the club you just sign in". Rarity said. "I wanted try something new for a change that's all". That's a big fat lie Twilight. "But joining a ferociousness gang?!". Applejack asked. "Girls I'm going to be fine". Twilight said trying her best to tell her friends that she was okay. "You said that you have to audition right?". Rainbow asked. "Yeah". "OH! The auditions isn't like those talent shows Twilight. You must beat the second in command of the gang in order for you to win. That's why they were only 2 mares in the gang, their the strongest. I've heard a rumor that they were originally have 4 mares in the club. Someone told me that the 3 mares transferred to another school. The other mare was second in command but Sunset had beaten that mare and requested to get rid of the leader making Sunset herself the leader of the gang. If you win against Starlight, you can actually make a wish. Like get rid of a member in the gang or a simple request!". Pinkie said. Damn Pinkie how does your lungs work?!. Twilight was looking at Pinkie shocked. She didn't expect that the auditions would be this violent. She only joined the club so she can learn self defense and get to know Sunset more!. Remember guys, choose a club that you enjoyed the most!!. "Pinkie can you repeat the auditions again?". Twilight asked. "You must defeat the second in command of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts and when you win, you can remove a member there or make a request!". Pinkie said in her cheery voice. Twilight started to panic. She did not taught of this through!. She just assume that you introcude yourself in front of everyone and SHABANG! You're officially a member. Hate to break it to you BUT NO. You gotta have to beat the second in command in a hand to hand combat with no magic. Twilight knows she won't make it to the club. "Calm down sugarcube". Applejack said. "Easy there Twi". Rainbow said trying to calm the lavender mare. "I've made a mistake!". Twilight yelled. "Twilight, I believe in you. If you want to join the club it's okay, it's your decision anyways". Fluttershy said. "You really think so?". "I know so". Aw Fluttershee! Twilight was at the gymnasium. She was amaze of the students who wanted to join the gang. She looked around nervously because she doesn't know the other students. "Trixie regrets her own decision". Twilight looked at her left to see a mare with blue coat and white mane looking really nervous. "Me too. I'm Twilight by the way". "I'm the Great and Powerful Trixie!". "You seem like you like magic tricks". "Well Trixie decided to take a break from the magic club because she thinks that this is more fun.... but now I'm really nervous". Trixie said. "I know what you feel Trixie". Twilight said and gave Trixie a smile. They heard someone was tapping the mic making everyone shut up and listen. On stage were Sunset and Starlight. Twilight blushed when she saw Sunset wearing a leather jacket, a simple lavender shirt and ripped jeans. Starlight was wearing the same except her shirt was blue. "Welcome to the Magic Proof Colt Scouts auditions!. We're really surprised that many of you were wiling to join our gang!. We can allow you guys to form a group, trio, or duo if you wanna make it to this club but if you really want to join the gang here's what you're gonna do in order to join us. You must beat me in a hand to hand combat and after you successfully beaten me, you will be facing against the leader of the gang... Sunset Shimmer!". Everypony cheered for Sunset. Sunset smiled and winked at them. "If you beat the two of us. You can request one of the member of the gang to leave or make another request!". SAY WHAT NOW?! I NEED TO BEAT STARLIGHT AND SUNSET?! Oh boy..... "Today we would only accept 2 lucky ponies, that is if you can beat me". Starlight said as she dropped the mic making everyone plan their strategies. One colt however got on stage and positioned himself. "What's your name?". Starlight asked. "Comet Tail". "Okay Comet Tail, give it all you got". Starlight cracked her knuckles. Comet Tail moved fast and punched Starlight's face. But Starlight was so fast and skilled that she grabbed his arm and lifts him up in the air. She dropped him so hard making him moan in pain. The students were shock of how skilled Starlight was. It wasn't like before. Starlight smirked and looked at the students. "Who's next?". Starlight said with a smirk on her face. Author's Note You might be wondering where I got the name "MAGIC PROOF COLT SCOUTS". Well my friends, I got that name from BTS. The meaning of their group name was Bangtan which means Bullet Proof Boy Scouts . I was listening to their old songs that they had done and gave me an idea to make the MPCS!. The original name was suppose to be "Equality" but I decided to give the gang a badass name. Who are the 4 mares that were at previous Magic Proof Colt Scouts?. Who was the previous leader of the gang? Why did Sunset join the gang in the first place? Well find out at..... Chapter 7 OR CHAPTER 12!!! HUE HUE HUE HUE
Twilight is best ponyTime flies by and nopony has ever beaten Starlight for the past 3 hours. It was getting a little boring for her and the leader because all of them are so weak, she yawned a little before defeating her challenger. Sunset was sleeping at the backstage because she felt really bored and was regretting to do this audition because everypony in this school are weak as hell. Twilight and Trixie felt bad for the students who got serious injuries by the auditions. They were both surprised that the Principal even let them do this sort of thing. "Anypony else?". Starlight asked as she faced the crowd bored. She felt really sleepy and she had no fun at all. "Anypony?". Starlight asked again They were only 5 remaining because the others were at the bleachers injured, some were cowards, and some didn't wanna go home with a bubu on their heads. The students were looking at each other and whispered because they were only 5 ponies left. Twilight gulped nervously and went up to the stage facing Starlight. Starlight smirked and cracked her knuckles. Sunset was watching from back stage. Trixie was panicking a little because Twilight can be seriously injured and she's a freshman for pony's sake!!. However Twilight seem to finally gain confidence. This is going to be sooooo easy Starlight positioned into her fighting stance and started her first move making Twilight dodge so fast. Starlight was shock and looked at Twilight's eyes. She can feel coldness on her eyes and Starlight was scared a little. (A/N: pretend that this was in slow mode like those animes!). Starlight swing her leg fast and still saw Twilight dodge it. What the fuck?!?!?!?!?! My body's acting on its own!!! Please cooperate with me!! I don't think that works Twilight. Twilight was dodging all of Starlight's moves making everypony cheer. Twilight then punched Starlight's face hard, she then proceeded to dodge Starlight's attack. Then she come up with an idea that could make her win for sure. She bent down a little before swinging her leg counter clockwise for Starlight to fall on the ground. Starlight jumped and positioned her fist. Twilight caught Starlight's fist and did the same moved that Starlight did to Comet Tail. Everypony cheered and some were shock. Starlight was getting up weakly and manage to fight Twilight. But Twilight did a jump kick and Starlight was defeated. I know right. Starlight was defeated that easily but the fight is not over yet. Even Sunset was shock. "I..... won? I won!!!! I really won!!!". Twilight said happily. Starlight groan and held her side. Trixie got on stage and held Starlight a little just to make sure she was okay. Starlight looked up and blush a little. Ho ho ho somepony found their new senpai!. Starlight then looked at Twilight angrily that made Twilight scared. Trixie removed her arms around Starlight and backed away from the stage slowly so she wouldn't get involve. "But nopony had ever defeated me!!". Starlight yelled. "I-I don't know what came over me! My body was acting on its own!". Twilight said panicking Then they heard somepony was clapping slowly making the bookworm turn around and saw her crush. Sunset Shimmer "That was really interesting.... nerd". Sunset said coldly. She wasn't ready to face Sunset not like this!. She doesn't have a choice anyway.... she needed to join the gang or club. She sighed and did her best to look serious. She looks hot right now.... STOP IT TWILIGHT YOU NEED TO FOCUS! Sunset was just standing there as if she was waiting for Twilight to move. Twilight noticed that Sunset's hands were on her jean's pockets. Twilight charge her fist towards Sunset and Sunset dodge it fast and kneed Twilight's stomach hard. Twilight covered her mouth and coughed so hard. Sunset spin around and air kicked Twilight's face making her unicorn fall at the ground. Everypony gasp when they saw Twilight, the lavender unicorn got up quick and was kicked on the back making her fall again. Sunset smirked a little and looked at Twilight. "Awww giving up now? I was actually enjoying the fight". Sunset then dodge Twilight's punch like it was nothing. Twilight was super piss and tried everything to lay a least a finger on the amber unicorn. Starlight and Trixie were watching the whole scene. They studied Sunset and Twilight's fight that was getting intense. They both had the same speed and agility that was impossible for one of them to be defeated. Sunset stopped when she saw Twilight panting and made her smile a little. She actually saw potential on Twilight Sparkle. She look down for a while and sighed. She looked up and kicked Twilight fast. But the next moved made Sunset shock. She didn't saw Twilight. She looked around before she saw a jacket fell down on the ground making everypony gasp. Sunset looked up and was shock. Twilight had wings, which means..... she's a princess!!. "Twilight's a princess?". Trixie asked shocked. "Why haven't I heard her before?". Derpy asked. "I didn't know we had a fourth princess". A...... PRINCESS?! Another princess?! Twilight glared at Sunset before charging towards her. Sunset couldn't move, she was processing everything and that made her guard down. Sunset was trying so hard to fight back but she couldn't. "Awww giving up already? I was actually enjoying the fight Sunny!!". Twilight said as she kicked Sunset's stomach making the amber unicorn clutch her stomach while coughing. Twilight then kicked Sunset's chin and thus the leader was defeated making everypony cheer happily. Starlight then went up to Sunset and hugged her from behind while she felt humiliated. Sunset wasn't actually felt humiliated. She just let Twilight win for a reason. Well I can't tell you the reason why she did it, find the answer yourself. Sunset looked up and saw Twilight was looking at her. "I manage to defeat the strongest members of the gang. Now for my request". Twilight said. The Magic Proof Colt Scouts looked down nervously because they knew that one of them will leave. "Let my friend Trixie join the group". Trixie was shock when Twilight had mentioned her. "What?!". Trixie asked. "We can't do th-". Starlight was cut off by Sunset who covered her mouth making her shut up. "Yes princess....". Sunset said with no emotion. "Silly filly I still don't deserve that tittle, please just call me Twilight". Twilight giggled. Sunset got up and pointed at Trixie. "Trixie you're officially a member of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts". Sunset said making Trixie a little bit happy. Twilight then cleared her throat. "I have another request". Twilight said making Sunset and Starlight look at her confuse. Twilight grabbed Sunset's collar because Sunset was so tall that she needed to do it. She pulled Sunset down on her height and then gave her a peck on the lips. Sunset was shock that everypony couldn't react because they were shocked as well. Starlight was staring at Twilight in awe and Sunset was blushing a lot. "I want you to be my marefriend". Twilight said nervously. "Say what now?". Sunset said while she look confused and still had a blush on her face. "What?!". Starlight asked. "I said I want you to be my marefriend Sunset". "But we just met this morning". Sunset said making a point. "But I requested it right? It's one of you're rules, when I win I can make some request". Twilight said. "But you made 2". Sunset said. "Don't tell me that you're breaking you're own rules". Twilight said making everypony oh. Sunset sighed and look at Twilight before kneeling down like a knight would do. "Okay, I will be you're marefriend". Twilight squealed and tackled Sunset making her blush a lot. Flash was super piss of this. I mean he didn't expect Twilight to be a fillyfooler he thought she was into guys. Sunset broke off the hug and looked into Twilight's eyes. "Meet me tomorrow at the rooftop". Sunset stood up and left her gang. Twilight sighed happily and Trixie was beside her. "Well that was interesting". Trixie said. "It sure is..". Twilight said before giggling. "Goddammit Sunset! Why did you let your guard down?!". "I should ask you the same thing Starlight". Sunset said while smoking. "Smoking is bad and it would kill you". Starlight said as she removed the cigar and threw it aside. "Dammit Star!". Sunset yelled. "I didn't let my guard down, she was so fast". Starlight said. "But you're much more faster than the nerd!". Sunset yelled. "Well I can't believe that you actually accepted the nerd's request". Starlight said. "I didn't know she was a princess and it was a request". Sunset said. "Marefriend?! the nerve of that mare!". Starlight yelled. "Well.... I like to give it a try again. I mean well egghead a while ago looked really badass". Sunset said while blushing. She still felt butterflies on her stomach when she remembered Twilight gave her a short kiss. I think I'm in love with her I'm actually in love with her!
Break outWhen Twilight and her friends left the bathroom, they were shock to see the magic proof colt scouts were waiting for her at the lockers.... ALL OF THE MEMBERS AND SUNSET IS IN THE MIDDLE. Talk about a good marefriend. Twilight blushed in embarrassment and looked away. The colts whistled when they saw Twilight but got scared when Sunset was glaring at them angrily and they never said a word. Sunset looked back at "You didn't need to wait for me you know?". Twilight said. "Now what kind of marefriend would I be?. You're worth waiting for. Plus we're skipping class". Sunset said before she gave Twilight a really sweet smile that was worth seeing. The mane 6 blushed when they saw Sunset smiled. It was brighter than the sun. "Oh no you don't missy". Twilight said angrily. "I think I'm blind". Trixie said looking at Sunset. "You'll get use to it". Starlight said. "Sorry sweet cheeks but there's nothing in the world that you can't change the fact the I am skipping class". Sunset said smugly. She frowned when a paper airplane hit her in the temple making her grab it. She unfolded the paper and looked at the paper to see it has a message in it. She crumbled it and thew it aside before signalling her gang. The mane 6 were confused as they watched the scouts walked away. Twilight wanted to come but she felt Sunset Shimmer's aura. She grabbed the crumpled paper and fixes it. The others got close to Twilight to read it as well. "What's gold, colorful, and has the power to do whatever you want? Solve this riddle or you'll never get to see her?". Twilight said while looking at her friends. "Her???". Pinkie asked. "Gold and Colorful?". Rarity asked. "Ah think Sunset already knew the answer since she left with the others without you". Applejack said. "I know. It's not like her to leave me". Twilight said. "Why I mean you're a part of their crew?!". Rainbow said. "I felt her rage Rainbow.... It means that something about this letter made her really angry". Fluttershy said as she was looking at the direction where the scouts are. "You can sense something like that dear?". Rarity asked. "That's totally cool Flutters!!". Rainbow said Fluttershy didn't say a word for a while. Twilight then toss the letter at the trash and run to catch up with her marefriend leaving her friends behind. The bell rang and the other students went to class. "Twilight!!!". Pinkie yelled. "You'll be late darling!!". Rarity said. "Let her go y'all". Applejack said. Twilight eventually spotted the gang entering a room and she decided to join them since she was a member. She got to the Wonderbolts side and she saw Starlight and Sunset were in front of the chalkboard. "I'm telling you Starlight we don't need Twilight for this fight!!!". Sunset yelled. "Well she is a member right?!". Starlight said angrily. "She might get hurt!!". Sunset said. "Yeah just like you when you fought with Butterfly!. Twilight's a grown mare Sunset!!". Starlight yelled. "I'm just trying to protect her!!!!". Sunset yelled. "She defeated you at the auditions Sunset Shimmer. She's a strong mare like you said we need her". Starlight said calmly. "But-". "Treat Twilight like she's one of us. Just like you said that I should treat her like the scouts's family". Starlight said before putting her hand on Sunset's shoulder. "Please Sunset.... think of why she join here in the first place". Sunset then thought for a moment and sighed. "Twilight come here". Sunset said while she pointed at Twilight. The bookworm was surprised that Sunset had noticed her. She went beside Sunset and looked at her nervously. "You're joining into the big colts's fight". Sunset said with a poker face. "You're serious?!". Twilight asked. "The letter was from our greatest enemies from another school. Their called The Timberwolves". Sunset said as she drew the symbol of the enemy gang. "Who are they?". Twilight asked. "We have 4 gangs in Equestria. The Dragonnest, The Timberwolves, The Sirens, The Wonderbolts and Magic Proof Colt Scouts". Starlight said. "So you're not the only strong gangs in Equestria?". Trixie asked. "Actually, We Magic Scouts were rank 1. I think that letter only wanted to challenge us". Starlight said. "And boss already knew who were about to face". Fleetfoot said. Twilight looked at her marefriend again and saw her cyan eyes were change to red. Sunset shake her head and her cyan eyes were back and looked at Twilight. "Don't worry pancake, We'll be by you're side when we face them". Sunset said. "But who are we facing against?". Twilight asked. "We're facing 3 old members of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts and one of them is the second in command before I came. The gang were facing against are the Sirens. We're gonna have to train hard". Sunset said. Twilight then held Sunset's hand and smiled at her. "I'll join but I have a question...". Twilight said. "What is it?". Sunset asked "Who was the original leader?". Twilight asked. "I was afraid you'll ask this someday but what I'm gonna say is true.... The original leader is-". Sunset opened her mouth and said the name which Twilight and Trixie were shock. Fluttershy was in the school gardens playing with her pet bunny named Angel. She giggled when Angel was playing with a butterfly. Fluttershy grabbed her bag and saw a leather jacket. She pulled it out and she was upset a little. The jacket was a little torn off. She hugged it for a while and remembered an important event. She stood up and looked at the glass mirror before she wore the jacket. She looked at her reflection and sighed. You've change Fluttershy.... You don't need power anymore "You can't be serious!!!". Twilight said. "We also need her to win this fight". Sunset said. "Sunset remember.... she's still recovering from the fight". Starlight said. "I wasn't nice back then...... But I'm setting this right". Sunset said as she left the room leaving the scouts talked to each other with the Wonderbolts. "I can't believe she used to be a delinquent". Twilight said trying to process everything. "This gang is full of surprises". Trixie said. Author's Note I drop some hints you know what I mean HUE HUE HUE HUE Ending song of Season 1 of this story. Sorry if the chapter is short
I'm fineOn a stormy night, it was war between Canterlot and the Crystal Empire. A figure who was wearing a cloak was flying through the sky while she was being chased by King Sombra's soldiers. The cloak figured use it's magic to knock them down, when nopony was chasing her she landed on the ground. Somepony blasted magic through her and the figure dodged fast while she blasted the soldier with her magic but her hood was destroyed. A cry and whimper was heard and the princess look down on what she was holding. It was a little foal with amber coat, The figure rocked the foal to sleep. "Don't worry mommy's here". The figure cooed. Multiple footsteps were heard that made the cloak figured run away with a fast speed. The figure used it's magic to teleport in front of the orphanage. The figured sighed and knocked on the door, the figure puts it's foal on a basket before kissing the amber foal's forehead. "Someday.... you'll understand why I done this and when we meet again I know you'll be mad at me... I'm so sorry Sunset Shimmer". The figure cooed before kissing the foal one last time and flew away crying. The door opened to reveal the owner of the orphanage, she gasped when she saw the foal crying in the basket. She saw a letter and picked it up with her hand. She read it for a while before levitating the basket to get the little foal inside. All of the kids rushed up to the owner as she puts down the basket. "Ah! gremlin!". The little colt said. "Oh my gosh, she looks like a cinnamon roll!". "What's that?". The filly asked. "Well Snow Drop, her name is Sunset Shimmer and promise me that all of you will be friends and protect her". The owner said. The other kids smiled and took a peak at Sunset Shimmer who was wiggling at the basket to get comfortable. Sunset Shimmer was watching at her room while her friends were playing outside. She rather stay inside than waste her time playing with the others, because she believes that if you made friends... they'll just leave you. Last week, Her friend Snow Drop got adopted leaving Sunset alone. All Sunset wants was a family that will love her. She doesn't quite understand why she was in this trash. She thought that her mother doesn't love that she decided to throw Shimmer in this place. She heard the door opened to see her one and only friend Indigo Zap. She's the new orphan that arrived a month, poor filly. "Hi Sunset". Indigo said while walking towards the amber unicorn. "What's good Zap?". Sunset asked. "Some of the other kids are being adopted and..... it makes me sad that no one wants me to be a part of their family". Indigo Zap said as she lay down on the bed. "Don't say that Indigo, those pricks are blind for not adopting you". Sunset said. "Why?". Indigo asked. "Because you're an awesome filly Zap, and If they can't see that then screw them!". Sunset said happily. "Thanks!". Indigo said happily. "Also there's something I wanted to talk to you for a while". Indigo said. "What is it?". Sunset asked. "Let's leave this dump!". Indigo said. "Why do you want that?". Sunset asked before sitting beside Indigo. "No one hear wants to adopt both of us, what if we leave this place!". Indigo said happily. Sunset thought for a moment. Leave this place?, well Indigo has a point that they both didn't get adopted. Sunset smiled and ruffled Indigo's mane. "So what's the plan?". Sunset asked. Sunset and Indigo slowly went up to the window to escape the orphanage. Sunset opened the window and pulled out a rope before she tied it up on a bed strap. Sunset signaled Indigo to go first which the pegasus did. The door opened to reveal the owner and was shock to see her 2 girls leaving. "Where are you going?!". The owner asked. "Away from this place". Sunset said before jumping off the window and landed perfectly on the ground. She heard the dogs barking and alarmed both of them to run away. Sunset and Indigo was running so fast trying to out run the hell hounds. Indigo then saw the friendship express and looked at Sunset. "Sunset, Let's go to the train!". Indigo yelled. The pegasus held Sunset's hand and flew towards the train. She went through the window and they both landed on the floor with nopony inside which is understandable. Sunset stood up and took a seat. Indigo sat beside Sunset and slept on her shoulder. "That was close". Indigo said. "We're really doing this huh?". Sunset asked. "It's better than to live there until we're I don't know 60?". Indigo said. "You're sense of humor still confuses me". Sunset said. The both of them slept through the trip hoping to start a new day tomorrow. But Sunset woke up to hear footsteps and saw the one in charge of the train looking at them tiredly. "Ticket". The stallion said. "Um I....". Sunset couldn't think of a plan to escape this stallion. "Ticket please". The stallion said it again. Sunset stood up and carried Indigo on her back while running away from the stallion. "HEY GET BACK HERE YOU BRAT!". Sunset continued to open every door of the train just to outrun the stallion. No matter how fast he is.... she knew she can't outnumber him. The stallion opened the door to see nopony in the train room. He walked slowly while looking around. Sunset used a spell on herself and Indigo, it was a spell that can make you invisible. A few minutes later the stallion left the room which made Sunset sighed heavily and makes herself visible with Indigo. She hugged Indigo Zap and went back to sleep. Sunset and Indigo Zap were living on the streets ever since they went to the friendship express. Sunset is 12 and Indigo is 9. They always went to the library to practice their reading because they couldn't read, some ponies taught them how to read for them to learn because they noticed how determined they are to learn which made the 2 really happy. At the end of the day they would go to the streets again with a book on their hands and read on the alley while waiting for their cup to be filled with bits. While Indigo was reading, she heard a guitar was playing making her look and see Sunset playing it. She puts down her book and looks at Sunset. Sunset started to sing which made Indigo realize that they both wrote this song when they were still at the orphanage. Somewhere's a book With chapters still blank Insi-i-ide It's the book of our lives And the story is ours To write (Ours to write) Some pages fade While others are black And whi-i-ite And the story begins Again every time We try Every time we try Everypony started to gather to see the 2 fillies singing. They all cheered and puts their bits on their cup, all of them formed a big circle to have a better view for the fillies. And hope shines eternal And friends are all I need (All I need) And hope shines eternal (Shines eternal) And the future is always bri-i-i-ight When you're here with me When they finished their song, everypony clapped in joy and the 2 fillies bowed and collected the bits. A lavender coat unicorn filly was staring at the amber unicorn with awe. She was glad that her Dad went towards the crowd with her. When she saw the 2 fillies were playing, it made her smile. Everypony walked away while the little unicorn never wanted to leave. "Come on sweetheart let's go home". The Stallion said as he held his daughter's hand. "Okay Daddy". The little unicorn said as she followed her dad. Sunset was counting the bits she had collected while Indigo was watching Sunset. The unicorn gasped and looked at Indigo happily. "We can buy our own apartment!!!". Sunset yelled. "Awesome!, we should find one first thing in the morning". Indigo said. "You go to sleep Zap, I'll read a book before going to call it a day". Sunset said as she open her book and began to read. "As long as you sleep early Sunset". Indigo yawned and went to sleep on a cardboard with no blanket nor pillow. I forgot to mention it was almost Hearth's warming eve. Sunset looked at Indigo and sighed. Why is our lives like this?.... Why did my mom left me?..... doesn't she love me? She look up and saw a lavender coat unicorn filly from earlier. "What are you doing here? You're parents would be worried sick". Sunset said. "I just wanted to see if you and you're friend are okay that's all". "I'm sorry, we don't have blankets but". Sunset took off her jacket and puts it around the filly. "But it's yours. Aren't you gonna get cold?". "The cold never bothered me anyway kid". Sunset said. "I'm Twilight Sparkle and you are?". Twilight asked. "I'm Sunset Shimmer". Sunset said. "Wow! you have a pretty name". Twilight said. "Yours too". Sunset said forming a smile on her face. "Can I sleep here?". Twilight asked. "But what about you're parents?". Sunset asked. "I don't know how to get back home by myself...". Twilight said. Sunset looked at Indigo Zap before she sighed. She saw Twilight being carried by a stallion with white coat and blue mane. "Twily don't scare us like that". The stallion said. "I just wanted to talk to them". With that they both left leaving Sunset and Indigo alone. Sunset looked and held Indigo's hand but something was odd about the pegasus. Sunset checked Indigo's pulse and it wasn't moving, she wasn't breathing either. Sunset shakes Zap hoping this was a joke. "Zap wake up!, stop playing around!". Sunset yelled. Nothing..... Zap is officially dead. Sunset cried on Zap's chest. "Indigo.... please don't leave me....". Sunset begged while crying. Sunset Shimmer didn't have friends at the academy. She was afraid that if she made one.... they would leave her behind. She was a new student at the Canterlot Academy and now she's 16 years old. When she was about to get her stuff, a colt stood beside her smiling. "Hey Sunset". "Leave me alone Flash". Sunset said coldly. "Come on you're just playing hard to get babe". Flash said smugly. "I said leave me alone". Sunset said as she grabbed her stuff and left Flash. She was then grabbed on the waist by Flash Sentry and they went to the janitors closet. "Stop!!". Sunset said. She saw Flash was unzipping his pants. "Stop!.... ah!... please stop!!'. Sunset said and felt tears running from her eyes. "Shut up whore!!". "Come on Sunset get up!". Iron Will yelled. Sunset stood up slowly and positioned her fighting stance. She made her first move but Iron Will used his legs to defeat Sunset again. The amber unicorn coughed so hard, she couldn't even land a punch on her teacher. "I can see potential in you Sunset Shimmer but you're emotions are getting in the way of that". Iron Will said while he lifts Sunset to stand on her feet. "I have a rough past teach...... I couldn't forget them". Sunset said crying a little. "Repeat after me. My past is not today". Iron Will said. "My past is not today?". Sunset asked. "It means that the past doesn't define you. Sure you had a rough past but the scars that you held from that experience makes you stronger today. Show you're emotions who's in charge and I know you will surpass me". Iron Will said. Sunset smiled and nod her head before positioning her fighting stance. "That's it Sunset!". Iron Will yelled. Few hours of training both of them were eating sandwiches. Iron Will nudge Sunset making her look at him. "Got anypony on you're mind?". Iron Will said. "Well there's this filly that I've met when I was still with Indigo". Sunset said. "OOH!. Tell me her name". Iron Will said. "I don't remembered, I'm trying but I couldn't. All know is that she has a lavender coat". Sunset said. "If you meet her again, what would you do?". Iron Will asked. "I guess I'll impress her with my bad mare appearance". Sunset said with a smirk on her face. "In you're dreams Shimmer". Iron Will laughed and Sunset joined him. At the magic proof colt scout's audition. Adagio was holding a clipboard with the names of the ponies who will audition. She felt a tap on her shoulder and she turned around to see Sunset Shimmer. "I like to join the Magic Proof Colt Scouts please". Sunset said. Author's Note Sunset Shimmer didn't became Princess Celestia's first student in this story. I'm making a different life story of our favorite bacon mane unicorn a.k.a best hooman and pony because we didn't get to see her past before she became a student. Background music : Let's all imagine that Sunset is singing at the rooftop. She wrote this song for the one who left her on the orphanage. Her Mother MLP song used: Hope Shines Eternal from MLP EG Legend of Everfree end credits song
Visions and the 5th princessAt a snowy mountain live a evil king name Storm King. He was sitting on his throne waiting for somepony impatiently before he tightly grabbed his staff. He and Sombra had arrange a meeting today to discuss their plans. "Tempest!! where's Sombra?!". Storm king yelled. "He will be here very soon you're highness". Tempest said coldly. "What's taking him so long?!". Storm King asked. "If you waited for him like a mature adult then I will take you seriously". Tempest said. "Did you say something Tempest? Speak up!!". Storm King yelled. "Nothing you're highness". Tempest said. The crystal doors opened to see King Sombra with his 2 guards beside him. He slowly walked towards the Storm King with coldness on his eyes. He stopped in the middle before looking at the impatient king. "You know I can hear you from outside right?". Sombra asked. "Well if you didn't take so damn long then I wouldn't be complaining now wouldn't I?". Storm King asked "Are you aware that all of Equestria has 4 princesses right?". Sombra asked. "Of course I am!". Storm King said. "But did you know that we already have 4 princesses before Celestia had became Twilight's personal mentor?". Sombra asked this time with a smirk on his face. "You're joking right?". Storm King asked. "Oh I'm not joking friend". Sombra said. He used his magic to show him a memory of the war between him and Canterlot. He showed a cloak figure holding a foal on it's arms. It was raining hard and night so its hard to tell the identity of the cloak figure. "Is this even important?". Storm King asked. "Look closer". Sombra said. One of his guards used magic to rip off the cloak figure's hood and the lightning had a perfect timing to reveal the face. "Princess Celestia?". Storm King asked. "I started the war for a reason". Sombra said. "To kill her?". Storm King asked. "No... To kill that foal". Sombra said pointing at the filly on Princess Celestia's arms. "Are you fucking serious?!!". Storm King yelled. "You don't understand Storm King! I had a vision of that foal killing us and took Celestia's throne!!". Sombra yelled. "You mean....". "I already killed Celestia and her sister a month ago along with the guards and their assistant". Sombra said coldly. "Brilliant! But is the foal alive?". Storm King asked. "Oh she's alive all right". Sombra said using his magic to show the identity of the foal. "She's a vision of beauty...". Storm King blushed. "Isn't she". Sombra said blushing as well. "What's the name of this beauty?". Storm King asked. "Her name is Sunset Shimmer. The original 4th princess of equestria". Sombra said. "Is she even aware that she is royalty?". Storm King asked. "I'm not sure but according to what I'm seeing right now she looks dumb and clueless". Sombra said. Storm King then saw visions of him struggling to fight back the amber unicorn for she was stronger than him. He was killed at the end and took Celestia's throne as the new princess of the sun. He then shakes his head and felt a headache. "You saw the visions I presume?". Sombra asked. "Where can we find that son of a bitch?". Storm King asked angrily. "Canterlot Academy". Sombra said. Sunset was having an intense training at Iron Will's personal gym. She wanted to clear something on her mind. She lied to Starlight being sick which made her feel guilty. She held her head while growling in pain. She saw a silhouette holding a sword with flames on it and was battling the 2 kings. The vision stopped making her fall at the ground clutching her head tightly. "Make it stop!!". Sunset yelled. She saw another vision of herself standing with no right arm and was in front of Twilight Sparkle. It seems like she was protecting her marefriend from the enemy. The vision stopped and made her feel more pain but this time she was glowing bright red. "Fuuuuck!!!". Sunset yelled. A new vision showed her that the scouts that she considered as family were all dead. Starlight was lying at the ground with blood on her face. Her eyes showed no emotions, she reached out her hand to Sunset with a fake smile. "Join me boss....". Sunset stopped glowing and breathed heavily. The door opened the reveal Iron Will with a concern face, he ran towards Sunset and knelt down. "Not again... Sunset are you alright?". Iron Will asked. "I'll.... be... f-fine". Sunset said "Work out time's over, take a shower and go to bed Sunset. You have a date with you're marefriend remember?". Iron Will said. "Yeah yeah.... I'll go now". Sunset stood up weakly and walked towards the bathroom. Now why do I feel like I'm forgetting something.... Sunset Shimmer opened the door to see a naked Twilight Sparkle. Sunset stared for a while and smiled making Twilight blush a lot. "Hey good looking, what's cooking?". Sunset asked teasingly. "I'm changing Sunset". Twilight said. Sunset closed the door behind her and stood there with her arms crossed. "I'm a mare Twilight besides I already seen you at your house's bathroom showering and I live here". Sunset said. "I don't care Sunset please I need to change". Twilight pouted and it made Sunset's heart beat so fast. "Make me leave then nerd". Sunset pinned Twilight at the wall looking at her with hunger and lust on her eyes making Twilight feel hot. They stared for a while, Sunset leaned in and kiss Twilight. Twilight kissed back and wrapped her arms around Sunset's neck. Sunset used her free hand to rub Twilight's hand gently making the bookworm moan softly. The amber unicorn broke the kiss and started to kiss Twilight's neck. Twilight buried her face on Sunset's mane trying to control her moans. Sunset smirked and began to lick and give Twilight hickeys. "Sun....Sunset... ah~". Twilight moaned. A few seconds later, Sunset stopped and looked at her marefriend. She gave Twilight a peck on the lips before taking off her clothes and took a shower. "Maybe we should continue this later. Right now I need to take a shower". Sunset said The couple were making out at the bed, Sunset's bed in particular. Twilight decided to wear one of Sunset's shirt which is a little bit big while Sunset was wearing a long sleeve shirt and she wasn't wearing her panties. They stopped and pressed their horns together creating a magic connection between them. "For a nerd like you... you're a pretty great kisser". Sunset said teasingly. "Shut up and kiss me you dumb unicorn". Twilight said pulling Sunset to be on top of her. "Somepony's eager". Sunset cooed. Twilight kissed Sunset again with passion and love. Sunset kissed back and wrap her arms around her marefriend. They stopped when they heard the door opened and Sunset quickly got off top of Twilight and lay beside her covering both of them with a blanket. Both of them pretended to sleep. Iron Will smiled and closed the door again. Sunset opened her eyes and smirked at Twilight. "Idiot we almost got caught!". Twilight said. "Almost. Wanna make out again?". Twilight got on top of her marefriend and began to kiss her again. After their hot make out session they decided to sleep in for the day while cuddling each other. Sunset woke up to see her surroundings were white. She stood up and noticed that she was wearing a white tuxedo, she looked around and noticed a tall alicorn looking at her. Sunset walked towards the alicorn with confusion before she was in front of her. "Who are you?". Sunset asked. The alicorn smiled softly. "Oh how you've grown so tall". The alicorn said. "I will ask again... Who are you?". Sunset asked again. "I'm Princess Celestia". "I'm-". "Sunset Shimmer". Princess Celestia said. "How do you know my name?". Sunset asked. The alicorn princess sighed and slowly cried a little making Sunset a bit confuse. "I'm..... you're birth mother... and you're a princess". Princess Celestia said. Sunset froze and looked at Celestia shocked, she backed away slowly while smiling nervously. "That's bullshit...... a grown mare like you couldn't just abandon me and left me at the orphanage..... tell me you're lying....". Sunset said nervously. Princess Celestia looked down ashamed and Sunset's eyes were wide before her emotions rise. "You...... You fucking left me at the orphanage.... DO YOU KNOW WHAT IT EVEN FEELS TO LIVE AT THAT PLACE AND SEE YOU'RE FRIENDS BEING ADOPTED BY OTHER FAMILIES?!..... Oh I see, you saw that I wasn't worth you're time that you decided to throw me there isn't it?". Sunset asked angrily. "I'm sorry". Princess Celestia said. "Sorry doesn't fix this situation right now and you fucking know it!!!". Sunset yelled. "You don't speak to you're mother like that Sunset Shimmer". Princess Celestia said glaring at her daughter. "You're a lame excuse of a mother". Sunset said before turning her back from the princess. "The reason why I left you is to protect you". Princess Celestia said. "That's a shitty lie". Sunset said. "Sombra wanted to kill you, The decision I made was a mistake but I had to protect you. Sombra already knows that you're still alive, you need to protect Equestria Sunset". Celestia said. "I'm not a princess". Sunset said. "Yes you are". Princess Celestia said. "I..... need some space". Sunset woke up and felt tears coming out of her eyes. She wipes it off and looked at her digital clock to see it was midnight. She took a quick look at her marefriend who was sleeping soundly and snoring softly. She smiled and kissed Twilight's cheek softly before going back to sleep.
Sunset's lucky dayIt's been 2 months since Twilight Sparkle became a new student and a new member of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts plus a marefriend of Sunset Shimmer. A week ago, Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle won for best couple award for the canterlot academy newspaper. This made Twilight and Sunset happy. Right now everypony was looking at a colt who was walking down the hallways. "Who is that stallion?!". "What a pretty face...". "Is that a mare?". "Moron! That can't be a mare". "Have you seen that pony from our school before?". "Must be from some other school". "He's wearing a different uniform.... could it be?". "A TRANSFER STUDENT?!". "We're getting a transfer student today?". Twilight asked while looking at her friends. "That's what ah heard. Seems like it had happened all of a sudden". Applejack said. "Apparently they were late letting the students know". Rarity said. "I heard the transfer student is a colt!". Pinkie said happily as always. "Not only that, I heard that the transfer student is a pretty colt!". Flash said. "Not our problem right now Flash". Rainbow Dash said. Twilight and Flash became friends after the jerk- I mean the pesagus had apologize. But he still has a crush on Twilight and the reason why is that she's beautiful AND NOTHING ELSE!!!. The door opened to reveal their homeroom teacher making them all settle down their. The teacher got beside her desk and looked at her students "All right class, I know this is all of a sudden but I've got a transfer student to introduce to you today, come on in". Ms. Cheerlie said. "Okay". The so called transfer student went inside the classroom making everypony stare at him in awe. The newbie got in front of the class and looked at them seriously. "Good morning everypony, My name is Lunar Waltz. Nice to meet you". "Oh Celestia!!, He's so hot!". "What a tiny face". "Is he a model?". "Take a seat". Ms. Cheerlie said. "Okay". Lunar left in front to find an empty seat. Fluttershy was clapping while Starlight didn't give 2 shits about the newbie she was like "Oh another nerd". Flash was glaring at Lunar Waltz but the newbie didn't mind. Lunar stopped in front of Sunset Shimmer who was looking at Twilight, the bacon mane mare looked at Lunar with no emotion at all. They both were staring for a few seconds before Lunar smile looking like he was laughing. What the...? Is he laughing at me?. I'll show you what's funny but right now pancake is here, BE FUCKING LUCKY MY GIRL IS HERE!! Twilight gasp and stood up quickly making the whole class look at her. "Lunar?". Twilight yelled. "Twilight! It's been so long!". Lunar said as he went up to Twilight and hugged her. Sunset was shock and everypony in the classroom was confuse. Twilight noticed the they were all looking at her and Lunar. "H-H-Hey... idiot! stop it, everypony's staring at us!!". Twilight said trying to get out of Lunar's grip. "I'm sorry it's just that I've miss you". Lunar said happily while Sunset tried her best not to explode. Starlight notice this and tried to calm Sunset down. "Why are you dress like that?". Twilight asked. "I couldn't find a uniform for this school so I just ordered online plus I don't have a choice". Lunar said. "No, but really, Why is he dressed like that?". Starlight asked. "Didn't you hear what he said to Twi? He ordered online because the uniforms are out of stock". Sunset said looking at Starlight. "Just checking". Starlight said. "By the way, I've heard that you have a coltfriend. May I meet this lucky colt?". Lunar ask while hiding his jealousy. "It's marefriend. I don't want to be rude but where did you heard that?". "From the students, they seem to be looking at the school paper". Lunar said. Twilight then gestured Sunset making the gangster stand up and went beside her marefriend. Twilight hugged Sunset's arm and looked at Lunar Waltz. "This is Sunset Shimmer, she's my marefriend". Twilight said. Sunset was looking at Lunar smugly and has a expression off "yes I'm her marefriend. Deal with it bitch!". Lunar was so piss but remained calm. "I've heard so many rumors about you Sunset Shimmer! but now seeing you in person you seem like Twilight's ideal marefriend. She always has a thing for bad mares". Lunar said. "L-Lunar!". Twilight yelled while blushing in embarrassment making Sunset laughed a little and poked her marefriend's cheek. "Lucky for this nerd she picked the right bad mare". Sunset teasingly said. "Sunny!". Twilight pouted. "Can't help it that you're so damn adorkable". Sunset said. Lunar then coughed making the couple stop and look at him. "Let me introduce myself again, I'm Lunar Waltz. I'm Twilight's childhood friend, ever since she transferred she's was in my mind all the time". Lunar said sweetly making Sunset piss on the inside. Sunset and Twilight were at their table together as usual to eat their lunch. Sunset was eating the lunch that Twilight had made for her which is totally tasty. But right now she's tried her best to enjoy her meal... "Say ah". Lunar said holding a spoon his hand. "Stop it. I can feed myself!". Twilight said. "Come on now Twilight don't be such a grumpy pants. Back in the day you let me feed you". Lunar said. Say what now?! "That was when we were young. It's embarrassing right now". Twilight said. The bookworm began to feed Sunset happily and Lunar got jealous of Sunset. Sunset however, was fucking happy right now. Being fed by you're marefriend is the best and totally not embarrassing at all because their doing PDA. When they were done Twilight told Sunset that she'll be going to the library alone to study. Sunset understood and gave Twilight a peck on the lips before her marefriend left the cafeteria. Lunar then looked at Sunset. "Hey Sunset, can I ask you something?". Lunar asked. "um sure?". Sunset said. "What the hell is going on? And why do you want to talk with me here". Sunset ask gesturing the rooftop. "There's one thing that I wanted to make sure about Twilight Sparkle". Lunar said. "What about my girl?". Sunset asked. "Do you really love her?". Lunar asked. "Well love is um.... big step but I really do love her even If I couldn't say it cause well... She might not be comfortable with me taking the next step towards our relationship". Sunset said sweetly. "Is that right? well how much do you love her?". Lunar ask. "I love her will all my heart and I would change and improve myself for her". Sunset said without hesitation. "Do you really?". Lunar asked. "What the hell is that question? of course!". Sunset said looking at Lunar. "Would you die for her?". Lunar asked again. "Fuck yeah!". Sunset yelled. "Then die please". Lunar said as he pulled out a pocket knife. Huh? Lunar moved quickly and grabbed Sunset tightly on her arm. Sunset couldn't dodge because this nerd was so fucking fast plus she didn't see him. He was pointing his knife at Sunset's neck making Sunset pray over and over again. What the fuck?! I didn't see him move!!. His faster than me!! "Tsk. I'm disappointed. You call yourself the perfect marefriend for Twilight yet. How would you protect her if you couldn't even dodge my attack? All I'm seeing right now is a coward and a lame excuse of a lover! I don't get it... I should be Twilight's lover not a gangster like you!". Lunar said. Sunset had enough of his bullshit and kicked his stomach and did one back flip. Sunset looked at Lunar angrily and her hands were on her pockets. "What the hell did you just say?!". Sunset yelled. "You don't deserve Twilight Sparkle's heart!". Lunar yelled. "You've got some damn nerve saying all that shit! Who deserves her heart you say? I'm going to say this one more time and you better fucking listen nerd!. She's my marefriend and I won't let you take her away from me!". Sunset said angrily. Lunar and Sunset were glaring at each other. Twilight stood frozen behind the half opened door blushing from what Sunset had said. She was watching both of them the whole time. I.... I love you so much Sunset Shimmer! "Marefriend you say.... You're the one who deserves Twilight's heart you say?". Lunar said. Twilight opened the door quickly and ran to Sunset. She hugged Sunset from her side and looked at both of them. "Both of you stop fighting! Come on now please". Twilight said. "Step aside Twilight. I don't accept that mare as your lover". Lunar said. "You don't decide what's good for me Lunar!. Sunset is the best marefriend I could ever ask for!". Twilight said defending her loving marefriend. "Well then. Sunset Shimmer I challenge you to a duel!!". Lunar yelled as he points his finger at Sunset. "Like you can beat me". Sunset said smugly. "If you win, I'll accept you as Twilight's marefriend and if I win.... Twilight's mine". Lunar said. "Challenge accepted". Sunset said. "Eh?!". Twilight complained. With that said, Lunar left the rooftop and Sunset sighed heavily while sitting down. Twilight sat on Sunset's lap and lean her head on Sunset's shoulder making herself comfortable. "What am I gonna do now? I saw how fast he is. I can't afford to loss you pancake". Sunset said. "Think positive love. I'm sure you'll win". Twilight said giving Sunset a peck on the cheek. "But-". "The Sunset Shimmer that I love is brave and smart. Right now, I need my Sunset to win the duel". Twilight said. "And what's Sunset's award if she wins". Sunset asked. "A kiss". Twilight said happily. "Hehehe. I will totally win this fight!". Sunset and Lunar were at the school's track field. Twilight was with the scouts who were at Sunset's side and the other students were on Lunar's side. They were all cheering. "If Pinkie blows her party cannon the duel will begin. You ready to loss?". Lunar asked "Like hell I'll loss to you besides my darling is here and I'm sure she's heels over head for me". Sunset said smirking. "It's head over heels". Lunar said. "Whatever nerd". Sunset said. Pinkie blew her canon and Lunar pulled out swords and knives. Sunset gulped and run away as Lunar was throwing some of his weapons at her. "Get back here you coward!". Lunar yelled while he follows Sunset. What the?! How did she pass the guards with those weapons?! Sunset and Lunar were at the hallway. Sunset was trying her best to out run Lunar but he was fucking fast. "Come back here and fight me!". Lunar yelled. I'm gonna die!!! please let me live so I can be with Twilight!! "You're not much of a gangster, You're not capable of protecting Twilight!. I'm the one who should be with Twilight!". Lunar said. "You always keep telling to me that you deserve Twilight but did you ever get to know Twilight more?! Twilight became my marefriend for many reasons sure it took me some time to trust her but I suddenly realize how she change me. If you don't accept your friend's decision then your a dick mate!!!". Sunset yelled while running away and saw that Lunar was running slow. All of a sudden, Lunar began to speed up his speed because of anger making Sunset run fast. "Who are you calling a dick?!". Lunar yelled. Ah shit! Sunset stopped and opened a window before she jumped. Lunar followed her but he gasp when he saw why Sunset opened the window. "I thought you needed a bath". Sunset smirked and use her magic to teleport at the side of the pool. "Eh?!". Lunar got in the pool and passed out. The huge splash alarmed the students and got worried. "They fell into the school's swimming pool!!". Rainbow said. "Are they okay?". Fluttershy asked. "Let's go take a look". Sunset had brought Lunar to the boys changing room to change Lunar's clothes. She began to removed his pants and jacket. Even though it was wrong, it was the right thing to do. As she was unbuttoning Lunar's polo, the nerd woke up and pushed Sunset while backing away. "What the hell are you doing?!". Lunar yelled. "What do you think I'm doing? changing your clot- eh?!". Sunset took a good look at Lunar Waltz. She saw a black bra from underneath the half open polo. "You're a mare?! But you're name sounds like a stallion's name!!". Sunset asked. "Sunset!". Sunset panicked when she heard Twilight's voice. She then shoved Lunar inside the locker and Sunset closed it. Both of them were inside the locker trying to hide from the others. The door opened to reveal Twilight. "I could have sworn I've heard noises from here". Twilight said looking around. "What do you think you're doing bastard?". Lunar whispered. "I don't have a choice". Sunset whispered. "You know you could of just went inside another locker". Lunar whispered. "I panicked okay". Sunset whispered. "Twilight we've checked the girl's locker room. Why do you want me to go their again?". Starlight asked. "I forgot to mention. Lunar's a mare". Twilight said making everypony shocked. "You're a legit mare". Sunset whispered. "I just wanted to look tough in front of Twilight". Lunar said. "Eh?". "I was scared that she was going to leave me". Lunar said. "She would never do that". Sunset said. "Heh... thanks". Lunar said. "You're pretty cute by the way". Sunset smiled a little. Lunar began to blush bright red and looked away. She was now crushing on Sunset Shimmer. "Tomorrow. I really want to see you wear the proper school uniform of the mares". Sunset said. Lunar nod and looked at Sunset while she was still blushing. "My real name is Moondancer". "Whoa! that's a pretty name". Sunset whispered. Author's Note Watch out Twilight
Your mine and only mineAuthor's Note This was a few weeks after Sunset was defeated and started to realize how much she cares about Twilight Sparkle. You'll get to see Sunset's soft side. Your mine and only mine Sunset was getting annoyed of Twilight Sparkle. Ever since the bookworm had won the auditions, Sunset felt humiliated. No one like Twilight Sparkle had defeated her from a fight. Everpony were secretly talking about Sunset's defeat which the leader didn't know but didn't care. This past few weeks are like tartarus for Sunset, Twilight keeps bugging her and Sunset tried her best not to get annoyed but right now she had enough. "Are you free later Sunset?". Twilight asked. "Why do you want to know nerd?". Sunset asked. "Well since we're dating and all-". "Correction, You requested that I'm going to be your marefriend, that doesn't mean I should really act like one and besides I don't like you one bit, Got it?". Sunset said. This made Twilight upset a little but still showed that she was happy. "Yeah got it". Twilight said. "Now if you're going to ask some nonsense to me then I'm leaving". Sunset stood up and left Twilight alone. When she left, Twilight began to cry a little, she thought the bad mares were hot but now she had met a real one she didn't know that they were this mean. Flash noticed this and walks up to Twilight and puts his arm around her. She looked at Flash and smiled a little, she lean on Flash's shoulder and let her tears flow again. "What's wrong?". Flash asked. "I.... don't want to talk about it". Twilight said. "Come on, you need to let it all out". Flash said. "I guess I didn't realize bad mares in real life were this mean. I read stories about them but I didn't encounter one until I've met Sunset". Twilight said. "Well Sunset's a jerk". Flash said. "But I know deep down inside she has a soft side". Twilight said with a small smile. "Do you.... wanna hang out with me to make you feel better?". Flash asked. "Sure why not?". Twilight said. Flash smiled and got up with Twilight to leave the gymnasium. At an empty classroom, Sunset was sitting on the desk while looking down to see Twilight and Flash were laughing. The bacon mane unicorn felt a pang of jealously, she realize this and shakes her head. Sunset saw Flash and Twilight hugged each other, it made her angry. NO! NO! NO!. Stop caring about that nerd, she can hang out whoever she wants just not me..... but why do I feel like this? That should have been me not that dick!! Why am I feeling this shit?!. I'm Sunset fucking Shimmer, the baddest mare in Canterlot Academy not a mare who's angry about that nerd being with that.... AH!!! Sunset got off the desk and starts to kick all of the chairs and desk out of anger. She heard the door open to reveal Starlight Glimmer. Starlight began to look at the classroom and looks at Sunset. She sighed and closed the door behind her. "What is it this time?". Starlight asked. "It's that nerd!!". Sunset yelled. "What about her?". Starlight asked. "She's hanging out with Brad and it makes me angry!". Sunset said. "Brad?". Starlight asked. "I mean Flash!". Sunset said. "Oooooh..... Brad?". Starlight asked. "Forget what I fucking said". Sunset said glaring at Starlight. "What about them?". Starlight asked. "Their both are having a good time and I'm angry as hell at that bastard!". Sunset said. "I see what's happening with you". Starlight said before she sat on the teacher's desk. Sunset got in front of Starlight and looked at her seriously. "Tell me. I need some fucking answers right now". Sunset said. "You're jealous boss". Starlight said. "Bullshit!!". Sunset yelled and started to rampage again. "Look, I disgust love problems but right now I hate seeing you rampaging this classroom". Starlight said. "Why did she even request that I'll be her marefriend?!, Sure I love to be somepony's marefriend but she's fucking annoying and cute!!". Sunset said. "Cute?". Starlight asked. "Did I said that?". Sunset asked. "Yep". Starlight said. "Then forget about it". Sunset said continuing to rampage in the classroom. "Why did you accepted it?". Starlight asked. "Accept what". Sunset asked. "The request she did". Starlight said. "It's a request and besides I can't break a rule". Sunset said. "Are you sure about that?". Starlight asked. This made Sunset stop and thought for a moment, is that the real reason why she accepted the request?. Sunset recalled the days that Twilight would always try her best to not make their conversations boring and Sunset repay her by being mean to her. She didn't realize how much it hurt the bookworm, Sunset only realize this just now when it was to late for her to apologize. Ever since Sunset had met Twilight she felt her heartbeat was beating so fast but last time she had someone they left her alone. She was afraid that Twilight will leave her. Sunset promised to herself that she won't love somepony because she was rape and it traumatized her. Sunset hugged Starlight and began to run out off the room hoping she would find Twilight..... her marefriend. You're so fucking stupid Sunset Shimmer! We both know that Twilight would never leave you like Indigo did!!. I hope it's not to late to make things right!. I'M SORRY TWILIGHT SPARKLE! I PROMISE THAT I'LL BE THE MAREFRIEND THAT DESERVE'S YOU'RE HEART! I'M SO SORRY FOR HURTING YOU!! THIS IS THE FUCKING REASON WHY YOU WON'T FIND LOVE!!! YOU LET YOU FUCKING EMOTIONS GET THE BEST OF YOU!! Please Twilight, please still be here!. Sunset stopped when she saw Flash and his friends were at the lockers. She was about to leave but she heard one of the boy's whistled to get her attention. She sighed and turned around to face Flash. "What do you want prick?". Sunset asked. "You got some fucking guts to make Twilight cry". Flash said. "What?". Sunset asked. "I said you made Twilight cry you faggot". Flash said angrily. "She.... cried?". Sunset asked feeling guilty. "Yeah and the worst part is that she still talks about how cool you are!!". Flash yelled. He then began to aggressively push Sunset which hurt the amber unicorn and she tried her best no to fight back. "Please I don't want any trouble". Sunset said. "Oh now you're acting like a wimp! That's new, The bad mare of the academy and leader of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts saying that she doesn't want to get in trouble?! Don't make me laugh Sunset, you already got yourself in trouble!!". Flash said as he started to beat up Sunset. His friends helped him as Sunset began to feel weak. Don't fight back Shimmer. This is for all the mistakes that I have done to everypony..... especially to Twilight. If this is my final breath. I only want to see Twilight smile and be happy even if she's with somepony. Funny, I use to beat up ponies but right now I'm in their shoes. So this is how they feel when I do this to them.... It hurts.... Sunset was punched in the stomach, legs and her eye. Flash finished her with him breaking Sunset's arm making the mare scream in agony. Flash smirked and laughing with his friends. "HOW DO YOU LIKE THAT BITCH?!". Flash yelled. "HEY!!". "WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING TO OUR BOSS?!". "BOSS'S HURT?!". "YOU FUCKER!!". "GET BACK HERE YOU SON OF A BITCH!!". Flash stopped and saw the scouts running towards him. He felt scared and ran away with his friends leaving Sunset whimpered. The scouts began to pick Sunset up and brought her to the infirmary. Starlight was chasing Flash and his friends, she accidentally bump into somepony and she fell. She got up and started chasing Flash again, Twilight got up and looked at the direction of Starlight. Wonder what Flash did that made Starlight piss.... Aw crap I better go find Sunset! Twilight began to run to search for Sunset Shimmer. Sunset was looking at her arm. It was broken and Nurse Red Heart was on vacation leaving no nurse at the school (Wow Redheart). She had a black eye, bruises, and she her temples were bleeding. She was hit by a baseball bat by one of Flash's friends. The one time she had felt this is when she was being rape. She was looking at the ground as Starlight was trying her best to fix Sunset's arm. The leader was only thinking about Twilight, She growled in pain whenever Starlight moves her broken arm. "Stop whining damn it". Starlight said. "But it hurts!!!". Sunset said. "It will be over if you stop making sounds!". Starlight yelled. A few minutes later, Starlight was done and Sunset looked at her cast. "See, was that bad?". Starlight asked. Sunset held her cast and thought about Twilight again, she didn't regret her promise. She thought that this was for the best and she deserved it. She sighed and looked at the vase with flowers on it. She picks the flowers with her free hand and looked at it. She puts it back the vase and signals her gang to get out of the room with her. "Boss are you okay?". Thunderlane asked. "Yeah..... Starlight you're in charge for a while". Sunset said. "What?!". Starlight yelled. "Got a problem?". Sunset asked. "Um... no" Starlight said nervously. Things got out of hand in Canterlot Academy. Twilight noticed that Sunset wasn't present whenever she sees the scouts. She heard rumors about Sunset but Twilight knew they weren't true, Twilight asked the scouts once and they told her that Sunset was sick. When she opened the gymnasium's door, she saw Sunset Shimmer at the middle of the court looking at the floor. Twilight began to walk towards Sunset, The bacon mane unicorn heard footsteps and looked to see Twilight Sparkle. She backed away slowly whenever Twilight's steps were getting close to her. Twilight stopped and was shock to see Sunset's face. Sunset had a black eye, bruises on her face, some blood on her lips. Sunset began to look away in shame, Twilight took 2 steps forward. "How did this happen?". Twilight asked. "I just thought I dese-". Sunset was cut off my Twilight's finger on her lip. "Shut the hell up. Who did this?". Twilight asked. "F-Flash". Sunset said. "Why that-". "Please Twilight it's okay. Don't get involve in my problems". Sunset said. "Why not? I know I'm annoying but I want to help you". Twilight said. "You're not annoying". Sunset said. "But you said-". "I know what I said and I'm sorry. The reason why I let Flash beat me up is that I was so guilty and blind!!". Sunset yelled. "What?". Twilight asked. "I...... just realize how much you wanted to be with me. I was scared that you might leave me and I let my own emotions get the best of me and..... I'm a screw up okay. I don't know the first thing about this kind of things and I thought it would impress you but I didn't realize that I went a little to far. Twilight Sparkle, ever since I first laid my eyes on you, you were the most beautiful mare that I've ever seen. I realize now that you wanted to try you're best to become a great marefriend that I only repay you is my stubbornness. I want my own request and you better accept it". Sunset began to kneel down even though it hurts but she didn't care. She pulled out a lavender rose and looks at Twilight. "I wanna be your lover". Sunset said. Twilight smiled and knelt down. She kissed Sunset's cheek and took the flower, Sunset smiled. Twilight stood up and helped Sunset to get up as well. She hugged her marefriend and embrace each other for a while to enjoy this new feeling. A few minutes later they broke the hug and leaned in closer slowly. They both kissed softly and a 3 seconds later Twilight broke it off and smiled at Sunset. They nuzzled each other again before leaving the gym, they went outside to see it was raining. Twilight pouted and saw Sunset taking off her jacket, She puts it on their heads. They did the most stupidest thing, they run together at the rain while Sunset's jacket was on their heads. Everypony was looking at the weirdly but they both didn't care. Sunset was sleeping on Twilight's lap. They both were at Sunset's apartment enjoying each other's company, Twilight was reading a book and used her free hand to stroke Sunset's mane. Sunset woke up and smiled at Twilight, she got off of Twilight's lap and looked at her marefriend. They shared a kiss before they embrace each other, Sunset insisted that Twilight will be sleeping at the apartment because the amber unicorn noticed that the rain wasn't hasn't stop. Sunset gave Twilight spare clothes and when she wore it, it looked a little big and Sunset pictured it making it her new wallpaper. They both decided to sleep together, Sunset had her arm around Twilight's shoulder while Twilight was nuzzling Sunset's neck while sleeping. Sunset was the only one awake thinking of the past weeks that had happened. Auditions, an annoying marefriend, getting beat up by Brad- Flash, and most of all requesting Twilight to be her marefriend. She smiled a little and kissed Twilight's temple softly. Heh...... I love you nerd and I will never stop loving you The next day, The new couple were holding hands together when they were walking towards the academy. Twilight was squealing on the inside while Sunset looked calm and happy. Everypony looked at them and cheered, some were jealous, some didn't care, some were piss, and some were supportive. Sunset smiled when she saw her scouts running towards her. "Boss!!". "Your arm's better!!". "Well my darling here used magic to heal it". Sunset said as she wrap her arm around Twilight's shoulder. Starlight looked away and gagged making Trixie giggle which was cute. Flash got jealous and was ready to beat Sunset up but he stopped when he felt something odd about the new couple. They were glaring at him with no emotions, he looked away nervously. Sunset and Twilight looked at each other and laughed. The bell rang and everypony went to their classes, the couple walked towards their classroom hand in hand. When they got inside the classroom, everypony congratulated them both making Twilight blush and Sunset well..... she's happy. "I'M GOING TO MAKE A CONGRATULATIONS ON BEING A COUPLE PARTY!!". Pinkie yelled. "Pi-Pinkie it's fine". Twilight said while she sat on her chair. "Well why not?". Sunset said while she sat on her designated place. "It's.... embarrassing". Twilight said looking away blushing making her marefriend smile. "It proves that your mine and only mine". Sunset said.
It's not that I like you or anything! BAKA!"Hey Twilight..... Why do I have to wear this? It's embarrassing". Moondancer said. "You look adorable!". Twilight said. "I-I'm not adorable!". Moondancer said looking at her new school uniform. "There you go again... you have to dress like a mare Lunar". Twilight said. "Well.... whatever you say". Moondancer said looking away. "I forgot something so that everypony won't be mistaken you as my twin". Twilight said pulling out a pair of glasses and puts it on Moondancer. "There!..... you look cute". Twilight said. She pulled out a mirror and shows Moondancer's reflection. "I do look really nice". Moondancer said. Sunset was passing by the classroom's door with her scouts, when she saw Moondancer with glasses she stopped and looked at her with happiness. "I didn't know you wear glasses Lulu!. You look cute". Sunset said. "Isn't she?". Twilight said with a smile on her face. "I'm not cute!!". Moondancer said blushing when she saw her crush. It's been 3 days since Lunar Waltz well that's her fake name. Her real name was Moondancer, the transfer student that everpony keeps talking about, got here. So many events that had happened, Sunset almost got killed by knives and Moondancer has a crush on Sunset. "Let me introduce myself again, I'm Lunar Waltz. My name may be a colt's name but I'm actually a mare". Moondancer said. "I heard that your all Twilight's friends, I'm sorry for not presenting to you sooner". Moondancer said talking to the mane 6. "It's fine". Fluttershy said. "Yeah!". Rainbow Dash said. "You don't need to apologize sugarcube". Applejack said. "I thought you were a colt at first!". Pinkie said. "I knew it all along that Lunar was a mare". Rarity said. The door opened to reveal Sunset and Starlight. "Good morning ladies. Oh hey Lunar!, you looking pretty today". Sunset said before she kissed Twilight's cheek. Moondancer blushed a lot and tried her best to stay calm. "Th-Thank you". Moondancer said. Wait a second Moondancer began to wrestle Sunset to the ground angrily while Sunset was confuse as hell. "What did you call me?!". Moondancer yelled as she was doing some wrestling moves. "I said you looking pretty today!!!". Sunset yelled. "Don't you dare call me pretty!!!". Moondancer said. "Please I give!!". Sunset said and accidentally grope Moondancer's breast making them stop. I HAVE COMMITTED A SIN!!! Sunset accidentally squeezed Moondancer's boobs. Twilight was shock to see what's in front of her right now while Rainbow Dash was taking pictures with her phone. Sunset smiled nervously and looked at Moondancer. "Oops?". Sunset said unsure. She was then sent to the wall hard and everypony can see cracks on the wall. Moondancer was holding her chest angrily while blushing. Rainbow was laughing so hard with Pinkie while Applejack was frozen and Rarity was shock. Sunset however.... What the fuck just happened?! Starlight looked at Moondancer angrily. She was about to pounce Moondancer but she was hugged by Trixie, she tried to get off of her grip but it was to strong. Twilight went over to Sunset and pulled her out of the wall, Sunset looks fine. "Honey I didn't mean to grope Mo-Lunar's breast I swear!!". Sunset said panicking. Twilight pretend to hate Sunset and looked away from her. "Pervert". Twilight said and it hit Sunset's heart with an arrow. Sunset began to cry like a filly and Twilight giggle while wiping her marefriend's tears. "I'm just messing with you hon". Twilight said. "I-I-I'm s-so so-oo-rry!!". Sunset said still crying. "Please stop". Twilight said nervously. Moondancer then pinned Sunset at the ground again wrestling her. Sunset was tapping Moondancer's leg signalling her that she was giving in. "Fuck please stop!!". Sunset said. Sunset and Twilight were at the school garden because they were both assign to water the plants by their homeroom teacher. Twilight was watering the plants while Sunset was removing the weeds with her hands. She didn't feel like she needed to use her magic for this sort of thing, when Twilight was finished she walked towards Sunset and smiled. Sunset stopped and smile at her marefriend. "Hey". Twilight said. "Hey beautiful, come here often to see me?". Sunset said teasingly "How did you know?". Twilight asked. Sunset got up and puts her horn gently to her marefriend's horn with a smirk on her face. "Because I noticed that you were watching me". Sunset said making Twilight blush a lot and look away. "You noticed?". Twilight asked. "It wasn't so hard to detect your presence love". Twilight gave Sunset a peck on the cheek. "I forgot to mention. The teacher said we need to buy some food for the animals". Sunset said. "Why do we have to go? Don't ponies usually ordered those and deliver it here? ". Twilight ask. "Well, we've got rare animals so the only option is to buy directly at the pet store". Sunset said braiding Twilight's mane. She finished it and smiled in content. "Ehehe. Is your marefriend awesome or what?". Sunset said smugly. Twilight looked at her reflection on her pocket mirror and smiled. "It's lovely". Twilight said. All of a sudden, Moondancer pop out of the bushes making the couple scream. "Let me go to the pet store. I can't allow you to do such chores". Moondancer said. "Where did you come from?". Twilight asked. Moondancer got out of the bush and left the couple. "Let's go Sunset". Moondancer said. "Hey hold up!". Sunset and Twilight shared a kiss before they parted ways. This is my chance. I'm going to test that idiot to see if she's really a good marefriend "Lunar come here for a sec". Twilight said. "Yeah?". Moondancer asked. Sunset was blushing a little when Moondancer had changed her outfit. They were at the middle of town, Everypony was staring at both of them like they were a couple. Moondancer was blushing so hard and embarrassed because everypony was staring at her. "Why did this happened to me?". Moondancer said. Didn't I tell you to act more like a mare? "F-For some reason, everpony's staring at me... Do I look strange in this getup?". Moondancer asked to Sunset. "Huh? Of course not. In fact you look really cute". Sunset said. Moondancer blushed more and covers her face in embarrassment. Sunset was confuse why she was acting this way. Did I say something wrong?? "Are you mocking me?! You idiot!". Moondancer yelled at Sunset. "Eh?". They both eventually got to the pet store. Sunset was looking for food while Moondancer was looking at the dogs. But when she is dress like a mare right now.... Plus, when she was that look on her face, she's totally a different pony "These guys are so fluffy". Moondancer said. Sunset was staring at Moondancer for a while with a small blush on her face. Moondancer noticed that the amber unicorn was staring at her, she turn around glaring at her. "What are you looking at you dumb unicorn!". Moondancer said. Sunset looked away with a smile on her face. "If your done buying food for the animals let's get going". Moondancer said while she stood up. She tripped when she started to walk. "Watch out!". Sunset then act fast and cached Moondancer before she fell on the ground backwards. Sunset had her arms wrapped around Moondancer's waist and Moondancer had her hands on Sunset's shoulders. They both stared at each other for a while and Moondancer blushed. Moondancer got off of Sunset's gripped and wrapped her arms around herself. "Don't touch me you bastard! You wanna get killed?!". Moondancer yelled. "A simple thank you would be nice!". Sunset said. Sunset and Moondancer were walking at the sidewalk. Sunset Shimmer was holding a paper bag full of animal food, when they were walking Moondancer stopped because she felt her foot hurt. Sunset looked at the unicorn with concern. "Something wrong?". Sunset asked. Moondancer sat on the rails and took off her heels to see a lot of blister on her toes. "That's one hell of a blister! You're not use to wearing heels huh. Why didn't you say anything?". Sunset ask as she was looking at Moondancer's toes. "I....". Moondancer suddenly was lifted off the rails. Sunset gave Moondancer a piggyback ride. "Idiot put me down!". Moondancer said. "No! I don't want to see you walking in those damn shoes with blisters". Sunset said and proceeded to walk. "Why not?". Moondancer asked as she wrapped her arms around Sunset's neck. "A pretty mare like you looks prettier with a smile on her face". Sunset said. Moondancer nuzzled on the back of Sunset's neck blushing. DAMMIT! THIS MARE IS KILLING ME!! Author's Note MOONDANCER'S OUTFIT Y'ALL
Airplane part 1Author's Note This song is makes me think of Sunset and Twilight doing um..... things. So just imagine the song was being played on Sunset and Twilight's *coughs* fun *coughs* sorry my throat hurts. play this song while your reading. Original artist: BTS Airplane part 1 It was dark as the night in Equestria. Twilight Sparkle was the one who raises the sun and moon, she had found out that the 2 princesses were murdered. She noticed a building that was still open the lights were shining through the windows, it was the casino place. She used her telescope to see Sunset and her scouts in front of the building, she can tell that her marefriend is talking to her gang. She decided leave the castle to join the scouts because she was a member too,. MEANWHILE WITH THE MAGIC PROOF COLT SCOUTS "Are you sure that their here boss?". Fleetfoot asked. "I'm sure their here". Sunset said. "And we need disguises because?". Soarin asked. "It's because the owner doesn't know us and we're famous around equestria so I don't wanna draw attention to everypony in a strip club". Sunset said as she puts on her fake glasses and fixes her tie. "It's casino boss". Starlight said. "Looks like a strip club to me Starlight". Sunset said looking at the building. "Don't wanna be rude or anything but even if you wear glasses, your disguise won't work". Trixie said. "We'll see about that". Sunset said. "Sunset?". The scouts moved aside to reveal Twilight wearing a beautiful dress. Sunset blushed and looked at her marefriend. She walked towards her marefriend and stopped in front of her. "What are you doing here?". Sunset asked. "I should ask you the same thing". Twilight said. "Fair point". Sunset said. "I'm a scout Sunset, I know your the most dangerous gang in Equestria and I am willingly to do this with you". Twilight said seriously. Sunset smiled a little and held her marefriend's hand. They both got in front of the scouts and Sunset signals everypony in the gang to move forward with her. "Let's cause some trouble scouts". Sunset said as she opens the door to enter the building. The casino was full of rich ponies. This place is nothing like those casinos from Las Pegasus. It was noisy inside the music here was jazz. Sunset looked around nervously because this was her first time going inside a casino, she looked at her scouts. "Okay gang. I'll be searching the rooms with Twilight while the rest of you can be pairs or three or four whatever floats your boat. We must find those fuckers pronto". Sunset said before she left with Twilight. Starlight and Trixie Lulamoon were investigating at the slot machines and the gambling tables. Starlight always tell Trixie some cheesy pick up lines which made the magician laugh so hard because it was corny. Starlight was blushing whenever she hears Trixie's laugh. Trixie spotted someone suspicious and signals Starlight. Starlight nod her head and went to a nearby slot machine so they won't be suspicious. "What's taking Adagio so long?". The girl asked. "She told me that she would be waiting for Big daddy". The other one said. "She's here?!". The girl asked. "Yeah and with a mare". The other one said. "Big daddy?". Trixie whispered. "I don't know". Starlight whispered. "Let's pay her a visit". The 2 mares walked out of the gambling area while Trixie and Starlight followed them. With Sunset and Twilight Sunset was annoyed. Whenever she and Twilight walked through the halls were doors were they keep hearing the moans and the creaking sound of the beds. Sunset tried her best to not get turn on while Twilight was blushing so hard, Sunset stopped in front of the door with the number of 145. She opened the door a little to see a mare being fucked with a stallion. She was disgusted and covered Twilight's eyes, the mare looked at the direction of Sunset and Twilight and stopped. "Why hello my little sun". The mare said. "Hello to you too slut". Sunset said. "Aw did you miss me?". The mare asked. "Not even one bit Adagio". Sunset said. "Is that how you flirt with mares Sunny?". Adagio asked while getting off the stallion. "I've change". Sunset said entering the room still covering Twilight's eyes and used her leg to close the door while she use her magic to lock it. "Who's the cutie?". Adagio asked. "My sexy marefriend". Sunset said smugly making Twilight blush. "You replace me with a virgin?". Adagio said while pulling out her cigar. "She's way more better than you'll ever be whore". Sunset said angrily. "How's Butterfly?". Adagio asked. "She's...... okay". Sunset hesitated. "Cut the bullshit act Sunset Shimmer I know she isn't okay!!". Adagio yelled while she lit her cigar to smoke. "Adagio please-". "She's the most important mare in my life and the you came in and ruined everything!!". Adagio said as she started to smoke. "I didn't even ruin your life!!!". Sunset said. "Enough about that bullshit. Why are you here?". Adagio moan when she felt the stallion was kissing her neck. "The letter you gave me happened". Sunset said. "What letter?". Adagio asked. "Don't play dumb Dazzle". Sunset said. "I'm very serious right now Shimmer". Adagio said. "Who's Butterfly?". Twilight asked. "None of your business bitch". Adagio said. "Don't you dare call her that!!". Sunset yelled. "Whatever Shimmer just get the fuck out of here". Adagio said. Sunset Shimmer and Twilight Sparkle left the room. Sunset removed her hands that covered Twilight's eyes and kissed her temple. She hugged her marefriend so she can feel her love. "Hey nerd". Sunset said "What is it?". Twilight asked. "I....I". Sunset couldn't say it. She was so scared and it was a waste of oppurtunity. "you what?". Twilight asked. "I..... why am I so bad at this romance shit". Sunset said and nervously looked away. "You don't have to say what you wanted to say if your not ready Sunset". Twilight said. "I thought this was the perfect opportunity to say it". Sunset said. "When your ready then you can tell me". Twilight said and kissed Sunset's muzzle. They embrace each other for a while and Sunset noticed that Twilight was fidgeting. She looked down at Twilight and noticed Twilight's eyes were a mixture of concern and lust. I guess from the moans that they had heard from the doors the bookworm started to turn on. "I need you Sunset". Twilight said. "Twilight.... I can't". Sunset said. "Huh?". "I don't want to dominate you". Sunset said as her memories started to come through her mind. "Sunset?". Sunset began to cry and shakes in fear when she remember how she became like this. She felt a pair of arms that had hugged her protectively and she look up to see Twilight. She kissed Sunset's muzzle and mane, Sunset calmed down and closed her eyes. She nuzzled Twilight's chest and relaxes at every kiss Twilight had given her. "I love you Twilight Sparkle". Sunset said. Twilight stopped and looked at her good looking marefriend shock. Sunset began to feel scared and stood up. Shit! Way the go Sunset Shimmer! "I love you too Sunset Shimmer". Twilight said with a smile on her face. Sunset and Twilight shared a kiss, they both felt really hot and lust had concurred their body. Sunset stopped and carried Twilight to an empty bedroom. They both continued to kiss, Twilight began to remove Sunset's tie slowly. Sunset began to unzip the dress of her princess, Twilight's wings spread wide open but they both didn't care... they needed each other's touch. Sunset began to kiss Twilight's neck and she heard Twilight's moan which made her turn on. They both removed their clothes and started the fun. A few hours later, they both collapsed on the bed. Their both sweaty and looked satisfied. "Wow...". Sunset said looking at the ceiling. "I love the way you moan". Twilight said teasingly which made Sunset smile. "Don't tell me you want another round". Sunset said as she wrap her arm around Twilight. "If I do want to what are you going to do?". Twilight said and she got on top of Sunset. "I'm going to fuck your brains out until you can't walk straight for days". Sunset said but before they could go for another round, the door suddenly opened and Sunset covered her and Twilight with a blanket as soon as the door swing. Twilight buried her face on Sunset's chest while Sunset wrapped her hand on Twilight and her free hand was holding the blanket that was covering their body. The one who opened the door reveal Starlight carrying Trixie, the 4 mares were staring at each other for a while and Starlight decided to close the door. Sunset used her magic to lock the door, the couple looked at each other and smirked. The fire alarm was heard around the building alarming the ponies to get the fuck out of the building. Twilight stopped kissing Sunset when she heard the alarm. They both got out of bed and started to get dress, Sunset held Twilight close and use her magic to teleport. They both were outside and saw the scouts went up to them. "Are you okay boss?". Thunderlane asked. "Yeah". Sunset said. "You smell funny". Solar Flare said. "Must be the food that I ate". Sunset said nervously. "Yep. We ate to much cream puffs". Twilight said nervously. They all looked at the building that was being burnt. Sunset noticed a silhouette of a pony on the second floor of the casino running. She growled and use her magic to teleport herself inside the building and started to run after the pony. "Get back here!!". Sunset yelled. Eventually she tackled the figure and removed her mask. Sunset stood up and the pony got up to look at her straight in the face. "I-Indigo Zap?". Sunset asked. Indigo Zap kicked Sunset through the window making the unicorn fall down. Indigo smirked and run at the other side of the building. Sunset teleport to the ground and her face looks like she had scene a ghost.
Airplane Part 2Sunset was sleeping at Twilight's bed. She wanted to spend time with her marefriend because she felt lonely and hoping she would fall asleep but right now she couldn't. She killed the time by watching Twilight sleep, her head was nuzzling Sunset's neck. Sunset rubbed her arm softly while she was recalling of what happened 2 days ago, investigating the casino, had to pay the former second in command of the MPCS, had sex with Twilight, the casino was on fire, and then there's Indigo Zap. I don't understand..... I was there when Indigo died, she wasn't even moving when I checked her pulse!!. I don't get why she burnt down the casino but I'm glad Twilight was safe. She closed her eyes and began to snuggle close to Twilight Sparkle. They were half naked on the bed because it was fucking hot around Equestria. Sunset wasn't wearing a shirt but she was wearing shorts, Twilight was wearing a sleeveless shirt and was only wearing her panties. Twilight opened her eyes and saw Sunset sleeping, she blushed and rubbed her muzzle against Sunset's neck. "Sunny are you awake?". Twilight asked. "Yeah". Sunset said. "I'm sorry if I woke you up". Twilight said nervously. "You didn't wake me up hon, I couldn't sleep". Sunset said. "Oh okay". Twilight said. "Your horny aren't you". Sunset smirked a little. Twilight nervously smile and buried her face on Sunset's neck. "Is it obvious?". Twilight asked "Pretty obvious sweet cheeks". Sunset said. "Can we?". Twilight asked. Sunset checked the clock to see it was 12:24 am. "Sure let's have some fun". Sunset said before going on top of Twilight. "Shouldn't I be on top?". Twilight asked with a pout on her face. "You were on top last time Sparkles". Sunset said before leaning closer to Twilight's face. "Fine but just this once". Twilight said before she kiss her marefriend and wrapping her arms around Sunset's neck. In a big castle there is a hidden room. Inside of the room, there was a mirror. There was a table beside it and it reveal a really old lamp, Inside a lamp was a flower. A beautiful golden flower with a little bit of lavender. Sunset saw a figure of a mare looking outside the window. The grown mare closed the window and took a good look at the flower. Suddenly, the room exploded. Sunset was panicking and wanted to save the mare but all the figure did was.... look around like it was normal. The mare's eyes showed no emotion, she ran towards the lamp and began to hug it. She was looking around her surroundings and only cared about the lamp. The explosion stopped, the figure began to stand up slowly while hugging the rose. Sunset can only watch the poor mare. The mare had a really spiky mane like Spitfire's. The mane color is red with lavender, Sunset tried to reach the mare's hand but something was wrong. The scene suddenly change and Sunset was standing in front of another mare. She was leaning on the door looking tired. The mare had a light red hair with pink and yellow streaks. She suddenly stood up and began to open the door but it seems like it was lock. Sunset tried to touch the mare but only passed the skin, she realize that she can't touch somepony in the dream except for Princess Luna. "Please let me out!". The mare yelled. "Until you tell me where your mom is you little brat!". Sunset suddenly stop breathing. It was Indigo's voice. "I don't know where she is!". The mare said. "Then die you little shit!". Suddenly the room started to burn. Sunset watched in horror when she saw the mare was being burnt alive. She got scared and kicked the door to escape this shit hole. She started to run fast and heard the floors were falling apart. She looked back at the door scared and looked forward to try and find Indigo Zap. She made it through the available door she could find for a short time and closed it. She saw Indigo Zap inside a hour glass with sand in it. The pegasus was looking at the ground letting the sand fall on her mane. Sunset run towards the hour glass and started to kick it. "ZAP!!". Sunset yelled trying to catch Indigo's attention. Indigo looked at Sunset and her eyes showed only darkness. Sunset got scared but she continuously kicked the hour glass in order to save her friend. The unicorn was running out of time because the sand was covering Indigo's torso, Sunset can only cry and looked at Indigo Zap. Indigo was then buried in the sand. The scene changed and Sunset was looking at her past self. She was in her childhood home..... The orphanage. The filly Sunset was playing the piano with a pegasus. Sunset remembered that pegasus, it was her very first friend and first crush.... Snowdrop. Sunset blushed because she remembered how beautiful Snowdrop is when she was a filly. "Your getting good at this Sunset". Snowdrop said. "Ehehe.... Thanks". Filly Sunset said while blushing. Snowdrop giggled and hugged the filly while she ruffled the Filly Sunset's mane. The filly began to struggling to get out of Snowdrop's hug making Sunset laugh a little. The little filly finally got out of Snowdrop's grasp and pouted at her. "I hate it when you do that". Filly Sunset said. "Can't help it, you look really adorable". Snowdrop said. Suddenly, Snowdrop was being adopted and the filly was sad and Sunset can only remember she was crying when Snowdrop left the orphanage. It broke her heart because.... she never got the chance to tell her how she feels. A new scene came and Sunset saw her 13 year old self on the ground looking beat up and tired. She remembered this, this was her first day as Iron Will's apprentice. She looked at Iron Will who was glaring at the amber teenage unicorn. "Get up Shimmer". Iron Will said. The teenage unicorn got up slowly while groaning in pain. "Stop whining! you need to get use to this kind of pain if you wanna learn self defense my way kid". Iron Will said. "But it really hurts". Teenage Sunset said. "You'll get use to it in no time. BEGIN!". "Wait I'm not ready!". Teenage Sunset yelled. Iron Will started to charge towards the teenage unicorn and only used his legs to beat her. Iron Will was the reason Sunset only fought her enemies by using her legs only, she will use her fist if she founds a pony who was worth her battle. Sunset smiled a little of how journey began when her mentor started to train her. He treated Sunset like a daughter, when they have their break time Iron Will would always treat Sunset ice cream. Everything disappeared and Sunset was looking around until she heard the sound of the rain. She was now in the middle of the road. It was raining and in front of her was Twilight Sparkle who seemed to be crying. Sunset reached out her hand but stop halfway because she remembered that she couldn't touch anypony here. She can only watch her beloved marefriend crying. "Sunset please don't leave me!". Twilight yelled. She felt Twilight went pass her and she turn around to see herself. "I'm sorry Twilight but I need to in order to protect Equestria". Herself said sadly. "I don't care!!". Twilight yelled. "You need to understand-". "I can't rule equestria all by myself!!". Twilight yelled. "But Princess Cadence-". "She's dead along with my brother!". Twilight said while sobbing. "What?!". Herself yelled. "She's dead and we're the last princesses in Equestria..... Please don't leave me Sunset". Twilight said as she hugged the dream Sunset. The dream Sunset stopped Twilight and walked away. Sunset was angry at herself because what the hell is happening?! Was this all a dream?!. That's what Sunset asked in her mind. The scene changed and Sunset was in front of the mirror but her reflection was different. She saw herself but taller, a little bit toned, her arm seem to be replaced by metal, she had a scar, her horn was broken, and Sunset caught something on her reflection. She was wearing a crown and had alicorn wings, Sunset began to touch the mirror and her reflection did the same. Sunset looked at her reflection for a moment before the surroundings began to fade. Sunset jolted awake and looked around to realize it was morning, plus it was Saturday. She looked at her side to see Twilight nowhere beside her. She sighed and looked for her clothes, she picked up her shorts and wears it before taking the blanket to cover herself. She left the room to find Twilight, she got downstairs and went to the kitchen. Her jaw dropped, she saw Twilight is only wearing an apron and no clothes except for the apron. Sunset covered her face but she didn't cover her eyes because Twilight's flank looked really... ehehehe..... good. Twilight turned around and smiled while holding her spatula. "Good morning Sunny!". Twilight said. "G-Go-Good morning Twilight". Sunset said nervously while blushing. "Something wrong?". Twilight asked. "No-Nothing! I'm fine sweetie!". Sunset said walking towards Twilight still smiling nervously. Twilight turned back and continued to cook breakfast. She felt a pair of arms around her waist and she smiled. Sunset puts her chin on Twilight's head while smiling. "Your seducing me on purpose". Sunset said. "Is it working?". Twilight asked. Sunset began to kiss Twilight's back neck making her marefriend moan in pleasure. "Su-Sunny... ah~...... I'm making breakfast.... can we do this later?". Twilight said. "But I'm already having my breakfast". Sunset said while she started to lick Twilight's back neck. "I'm n-not foo-d....". Twilight moan while making breakfast. Sunset stopped and slap Twilight's flank before leaving the kitchen. Sunset saw her shirt on the couch and wore it, she grabbed her phone and started to watch videos. A few minutes later, Twilight came in the living room with pancakes..... SUNSET'S FAVORITE BREAKFAST FOOD!. "Pancakes!". Sunset shouted happily like a little foal who had receive a lollipop.Twilight giggled and gave Sunset her plate. They both ate their breakfast while watching on Sunset's phone. All of a sudden, Sunset's phone vibrated to see Moondancer was calling her. She looked at her marefriend and kissed her muzzle before picking up the phone to answer it. She wrap her arm around Twilight and the bookworm snuggle close to her good looking and huggable marefriend. "Hello?". "Sunset!". "Yeah what do you want?". Sunset asked. "Remember when you asked me to track down Indigo's profile?". Moondancer asked. "Did you find anything?". Sunset asked. "Yeah... it says here that she's a student in Everfree high and the leader of The Timberwolves". Moondancer said. "What the buck?! I thought Timber Spruce was the leader of that crappy gang". Sunset yelled. "Apparently he was defeated by her and took his place as leader". Moondancer said. "How is he defeated?". Sunset asked. "She just the former leader of the scout's technique". Moondancer plainly said. "The stare?! what a wimp". Sunset said laughing. "I know right!". Moondancer giggled. "Is there any information you can tell?". Sunset asked. "No but I have something to say to you...". Moondancer said. "What is it?". Sunset asked. "I love you Sunset Shimmer". Moondancer said. "This is no time for for jokes right now Moon". Sunset said coldly "I'm not joking!". Moondancer said. "Your not?". Sunset asked. "I freaking love you Sunset ever since you called me cute!". Moondancer said. "I'm sorry but..... I belong to Twilight". Sunset said before the phone call died. "What do you mean you belong to me?". Twilight asked. "She said that she loves me but...". Sunset kissed Twilight's temple and nuzzled her cheek. "Your the only one for me". Sunset cooed. Twilight giggled and remembered that she was only wearing a apron before she ran towards her room to change. Suddenly she felt somepony's presence that isn't Twilight and she stood up before she turn around to see Princess Celestia. Sunset looked away annoyed and crossed her arms. "What do you want?". Sunset asked. "I just came here to see what you were doing my sunshine". Princess Celestia said. "Bullshit". Sunset mumbled. "I heard that Sunset". Princess Celestia sternly said. "Glad you heard it". Sunset said. "Look I know what I did and I'm sorry. Right now I came here to deliver a warning". Princess Celestia said. "Make it quick". Sunset said. "Storm King and King Sombra are going to start the 4th Equestrian war with trained armies". Princess Celestia said. "What?". Sunset asked. "I know this is a big task to ask you but... you must leave Canterlot to find my sword and armor". Princess Celestia said. "Why should I?". Sunset asked. "Your the only prince-". "I'm no princess". Sunset said angrily. "It's fine but you must go to the hippogriffs to retrieve it". Princess Celestia said. "If I don't?". Sunset asked. "Then equestria will be ruled by them". Princess Celestia said. "If you don't find my gear I guess I'll ask Twilight to do it". "NO!". Sunset yelled. "Huh?". Princess Celestia stared at her daughter. "I'll never forgive you if you send Twilight to do your fucking task.... I'll do it". Sunset said. "You must hurry now before it falls into the wrong hands". With that Princess Celestia left leaving Sunset alone in the living room. She sat down and rubbed her head to relax, she felt Twilight's presence and smiled a little. They both decided to take a walk in Canterlot to go to Iron Will's gym. Sunset opened the door and saw her scouts and bolts training hard, she walked to her usual stop with Twilight. She puts her bag down and removed her jacket to reveal her gym clothes. She got in front of a punching bag and began her training, as usual she used her legs. Twilight only watched her marefriend train because training wasn't Twilight's thing. An hour had passed Sunset stopped and looked at Twilight. "Let's spar". Sunset said. "What-". Sunset began to attack Twilight with a single kick which the bookworm had blocked. Sunset smirked and they both began to spar. Iron Will noticed the couple sparing each other and he was mostly proud of Sunset, he made her a successful apprentice. Sunset defeated Twilight and the bookworm pouted. "Baby your moves were awesome!". Sunset said helping Twilight get on her feet. "Your so fast". Twilight said. "I bet Iron Will can teach you so that you'll be more aware when it comes to a real fight". Sunset said. "When will I begin?". Twilight asked. "When your ready". Sunset said. Sunset and Twilight shared a soft kiss with each other before they spar again. Indigo Zap was walking towards the airship with her second in command, Sugarcoat. They were at the rooftop of Everfree high. The pegasus has special features on her, she had a scar on her muzzle. She stopped when she saw The storm king and Tempest in front of the airship. "Did you send the message to the leader of The Colt Scouts?". Tempest asked. "Yeah I did". Indigo smirked. "Good work Zap, now where's Sunset Shimmer?". Storm King asked sternly "Oh I didn't capture her just yet". Indigo Zap said. "You fool! I need her right now!!". Storm King yelled. "Indigo has something planned so if you can't wait patiently then our deal is off". Sugarcoat said. "Whatever you only have 10 days to bring me that fool". Storm King said. Indigo noticed a pony behind Storm King who was looking at her nervously. "Snowdrop?". Indigo said. "Oh you know my daughter?". Storm King asked. Indigo shook her head and left with Sugarcoat while Snowdrop watched her friend leave. Indigo closed the door behind her and Sugarcoat kissed her cheek. "You okay?". Sugarcoat asked. "Yeah I'm... fine". Indigo said.
Love Scenario (Legit Chapter)Author's Note Sorry for the late update everypony. Boy this chapter was a tough one to make but I finally got ideas to make this, thank you for you're patients! This is going to be a short chapter because it's an introduction of the upcoming climax of this story. ENJOY EVERYPONY! Love Scenario (Legit Chapter) Sunset Shimmer was standing in front of her marefriend with sadness on her eyes. She couldn't stand to see her marefriend cry or miserable, they were the only ponies in this weather. It was raining really hard and the weather forecast ponies said at the T.V that stay indoors. Sunset turned around to leave but she was being hugged behind by Twilight Sparkle who was crying. "Don't leave me.... Sunny please!". Twilight yelled. "Baby..... I have to leave Canterlot". Sunset said while she place her hand on Twilight's. "I need you.... You're friends need you!". Twilight said. "Someone has to stop their plans.... and that's me". Sunset removed Twilight's arms and began to walk away not looking back. "We can both stop them, you don't have to leave!". Twilight run towards her marefriend. "This is something I have to do alone Twi". Sunset said. "Why do you always have to act tough in front of others?!". Twilight asked. "Why do you have to be a goddamn crybaby?!". Sunset turned around and was about to punch her marefriend.... this made the princess of friendship back away scared, she stopped and suddenly felt scared before she began to cry. "Princess I-". "No..... I already understand....". Twilight said as she turned around and walks away slowly with tears on her eyes. Sunset felt guilty and starts running towards Twilight. "Baby wait!". Sunset yelled. As she was about to grab Twilight, she suddenly vanished and Sunset panicked. "Twilight?!". Sunset yelled as she looks around. She heard the sound of a menacing laugh and turns around to see King Sombra and Storm King looking at her evilly. She backed away scared and all of a sudden she was murdered. Sunset jolted awake when she felt a piece of paper had hit her head and her vision wasn't clear when she was looking in front of the classroom. "Books!". Sunset yelled and the others snicker. "I see that you are fascinated by books now Ms. Shimmer but right now we're having math and I appreciate if you can solve this problem". The teacher said as he pointed at the problem. Before Sunset would even get up, the bell rang and everypony left the classroom. Sunset was walking towards her locker and saw her best friend Starlight Glimmer reading a comic book. She smiled as she walks towards Starlight and the second in command looked up. They both did their signature hand shake and laugh after that, Starlight stepped aside and Sunset opened her locker. "I heard from Thunderlane that you got caught sleeping in class again". Starlight said. "Just tired". Sunset said. "Twilight's not going to be happy to hear what you had done for the past few weeks". Starlight said. "Yet she still loves me". Sunset said as she closed her locker. "She's organizing the event that's happening next week". Starlight said. "Who hired her?". Sunset asked. "Shouldn't you know about that?". Starlight asked. "Right... sorry". Sunset said. "Are you okay, your eye bags are clearly visible for the past few weeks... wassup?". Starlight asked. "It's nothing really, I'm feeling just fine". Sunset said as they both started to walk towards the gym to see their gang. "Cut the bullshit Shimmer!". Starlight grabbed Sunset's collar and the amber unicorn grabbed her best friend's wrist tightly looking at her angrily. "Touch me again and you're out of the team". Sunset angrily said. "I already been touching you!". Starlight said. "Don't make me repeat myself". Sunset said. "This isn't like you Sunset!". Starlight yelled as she removed her grip. "Don't you dare lecture me". Sunset said. "You're acting a bit off". Starlight said. "Stay out of my problem Glimmer". Sunset angrily said. "This is why I broke up with you!". Starlight yelled. "Yet you're still sticking up to me!". Sunset yelled. "I am second in command do you think I have a choice?!". Starlight felt tears forming through her eyes and began to wipe them off. Sunset snapped out of her thoughts and felt guilty from what she had done. "Star I'm-". "Just... give me some space for a while". Starlight said as she left Sunset alone in front of the gym's entrance. Sunset looks down in shame and face palmed. "Fucking idiot". Sunset whispered. She entered the gym and saw her marefriend talking to other ponies, she went to her gang and sat on the middle watching the other students work. She sighed and rubs her eyes, Twilight saw her marefriend and happily went to her. She gave Sunset a peck on the cheek and they both nuzzled each other. "How's the organizing going Twi?". Sunset asked. "It's great but somepony's missing". Twilight said tapping her clipboard. "Who?". Sunset asked. "You!". Twilight launch herself towards her marefriend and they both laughed. "Yo boss where's Starlight?". Soarin asked. Sunset stopped laughing and nervously looks around. "She said that she needed to take care of something". Sunset said. Starlight was crying on Trixie's shoulder while Trixie's expression was so confuse. The magician starts to pat Starlight's back lightly and tries to calm her down. "There, there, let it all out". Trixie awkwardly said. What.... the fuck happened to this mare? Starlight eventually calmed down and looks at Trixie. The magician wipes Starlight's tears away and gave her a little smile to remind her that she was here for her. "I'll hang out with you for a while until you and that bacon unicorn make up". Trixie said. "Thank you so much!". Starlight hugged Trixie again and starts to cry. "Anytime". Trixie said. Starlight broke off the hug and told Trixie that she will be going to the library. The magician was left alone, she turned around to see Indigo Zap smirking. "Who the fuck are you?". Trixie asked. "The waifu delivery mare". Indigo said as she punches Trixie hard enough to knock the magician out of cold. "Now..... to find that Sunset Shimmer". Indigo starts to walk down the hallways. Remember Indigo.... just capture her. "I know what I'm fucking doing Tempest". Indigo said. Indigo started to have a headache and hears a voice of a filly calling out her name. She grips her head and kneels on the ground whenever her named was mention, after a few minutes the pain was gone and she stood up to left the school because she heard the bell. She flew up and stares at the academy for a minute. Idiot! What happened?! "I just heard the school bell rang do you think I will go stealth on that bitch?!". Indigo said. I'll be back for you Sunset Shimmer. Expect next week that me and the other gangs around Equestria will be coming for you along with the 2 kings of Equestria. With that aside, she left the area unnoticed. Tempest was watching from the airship looking at Canterlot, she heard the door had opened to reveal Snowdrop. "May I help you Princess Snowdrop?". Tempest ask. "You don't need to be so formal to me Fizzlepop, Snowdrop is fine". The pegasus stood beside Tempest and joins her. "But you're the Storm King's daughter". Tempest said. "Adoptive". Snowdrop said. "Right". Tempest said. "You know Sunset's my friend right?". Snowdrop asked. "I know.... but I'm just following orders". Tempest said. "Just bring her here unharmed and well". Snowdrop said. "Wait you're agreeing to King Sombra's plan". Tempest said. "I have my own plan when that happens". Snowdrop said. "I can't let you do that". Tempest said as they both face each other. "She's my friend Fizzlepop, father raise Indigo from the dead and did a brainwash spell on her thinking that her own best friend is her enemy! It hurts me to see my own friends fighting each other. Sunset's the only one who can undo the spell". Snowdrop explained. "Sunset's magic is similar to the princess of the sun and the moon". Tempest said. "Why do you need her magic for?!". Snowdrop yelled. That got Tempest thinking, why do Storm King and King Sombra want with Sunset's magic? Tempest sighed and they both hugged each other feeling the warmth from their embrace. Snowdrop nuzzled Tempest's neck and the broken horn unicorn blushed a lot. "Just.... promise me to bring Sunset unharmed". Snowdrop said. "I'll try". Tempest cooed. They both looked at each other for a while and they both shared a passionate kiss. They started dating for a while.... that would be a story for another time.
Blood Sweat TearsEverypony was doing preparations for their booths. It was today their founding of Canterlot Academy, the founder was Starswirl the bearded. Clubs were getting ready to surprise the visitors a.k.a the other students who didn't have booths or friends from other schools. Every creature were all invited for this event, you don't wanna know the Magic Proof Colt Scouts's booth is.... "Get you're waifus or husbandos for 20 bits and 100 bits for you to hang with them until the booth closes!". Starlight yelled and they were surprisingly many ponies lining up in their booths. The other members didn't seem to mind because they were getting paid. Sunset on the other hand was the cashier because she's taken, it seems a bit unfair but the rest understood that one time when Sunset was with some random mare Twilight..... well that's another story (She got super jealous she started to beat up the girl and it scared Sunset). "So many customers". Starlight said as she shows the members their new buddies for the next few hours. "We can finally have money for our secret hang out". Sunset said and both of them shared a high five. On the other hand. Twilight Sparkle was organizing the school play that her class was in charge with, they were doing The Perfect Pear. Rarity and Applejack were the main characters, while the others were the families. While Twilight was organizing the play, she was feeling a little off. She told her friends about this and they were shock. "Twilight are you okay?". Applejack asked. "A little dizzy but I'm going to be fine". Twilight said. "So did you tell Sunset?". Rainbow asked. "I.... don't think she would like the news". Twilight sadly said. "I'm sure Sunny would super duper happy about the news!". Pinkie happily said. "Who doesn't?". Fluttershy asked. "Thanks girls, where's Rarity?". Twilight asked as she looks around for her friend. "She's practicing before the play starts". Fluttershy said pointing at Rarity. "Well you all need to practice". Twilight said. "We hope ya tell Sunset sooner". Applejack said as she and the others left to practice. Twilight sighed and sat down to take a rest because she felt a dizzy again. She has been feeling this a few days ago and nervously use her mother's pregnancy test and the results were..... positive. She's now carrying Sunset's child, she doesn't know if its a good thing or a bad thing. She doesn't even remember Sunset having a penis, sure they both had sex in the casino but she remembered Sunset having a vagina. She puts that problem aside so she can work on organizing the play The Scouts went to the gymnasium to witness the play. Thank goodness the play isn't starting so they went looking for seats, Sunset Shimmer was eating potato chips while waiting so she wound't get hungry during the watching of the play. She was looking forward to this play since her marefriend was the organizer, the gym lights were off and a light was shining to the narrator who was Flash Sentry. The beginning was a good start and some ponies were even crying. Sunset was smiling because of how well organize the play is then.... the ground started to shake and the building as well making everypony panic and started to get the hell outta here. The scouts were guiding the ponies to safety and Sunset was looking for her princess. "Twilight!". Sunset yelled as she was having a hard time looking for her because of the ponies who were pushing her away. "Boss we have to leave! I'm sure Twilight's outside safe and sound!". Spitfire yelled before she grabbed Sunset and flew out of the building. Everypony looked at the sky to see the storm clouds were spreading and a air ship was with the storm. Twilight looks around for her marefriend and spotted her next to Spitfire. Sunset looks at her side to see Twilight running towards her and the amber unicorn did the same. They met in the middle and hugged each other, they look up at the airship and it was going down. Sunset got in front of Twilight and the scouts were behind them, the entrance of the airship opened to reveal an unknown creature holding a microphone. "Ponies of Equestria! We come on behalf of the fearsome, the powerful, the almighty Storm King!". The creature said and the ponies looked at each other in confusion. Twilight doesn't like the sound of this and hugs Sunset's arm. "And now to deliver a evil message, put your hooves together for Commander Tempest!". Tempest revealed herself and was looking at the ponies with no emotion. Snowdrop was watching from the ship, she was looking at Sunset her fillyhood friend from the orphanage. She got worried that things won't be okay because they were evil and their gonna hurt innocent ponies for sure, but she trusts her marefriend. "Is that... a unicorn?". Twilight asked as she took a good look at Tempest. "I think so..... but what happened?". Starlight asked. Twilight removed her arms around her marefriend and took a step forward. "Tempest is it? How may we help you?". Twilight asked. "I'm so glad you ask how about we start from your complete and total surrender". Tempest said. Tempest slowly walked out of the airship and the ponies took a step back slowly as well. "Listen here ponies, Give us Princess Sunset. Give her up nicely please or we can make it difficult for everyone here!". Tempest yelled. "Princess Sunset?". "She doesn't even have alicorn wings like Twilight". "She doesn't look like princess material". "You must have it all wrong Tempest. I'm an ordinary unicorn and I'm no princess trust me, I know". Sunset said. "Your Princess Celestia's flesh and blood". Tempest said and everypony was shock. "You're.... a princess too?". Twilight asked her marefriend. "I swear love I am not aware of this. She must be lying!". Sunset yelled. "I was there when the war between Sombra and Celestia happened. Celestia was protecting you from him so she doesn't have a choice but to send you to the orphanage. I don't know who the father is but I only want you to come with us". Tempest said. Sunset looks at Tempest angrily and was ready to charge her but Twilight and her friends got in front of her. "You'll never have Sunset". Twilight said. "I was hoping you would choose.... difficult". Tempest smirked and storm guards revealed behind her. 2 more airships entered and everypony started to run away. Starlight Glimmer guided the other survivors to get out of the school and Sunset was fighting the storm guards who were trying to take her away. Tempest then threw a crystal black ball towards Sunset and eventually the amber unicorn dodge it. The storm guard grabs a knife and gave Sunset a scar on her left eye, she screamed in pain and holds her left eye. Twilight kicked one of the storm guards and saw Sunset's eye were bleeding like crazy, she was about to go save her marefriend but she was locked in a cage and Sunset notices it. The airship starts to fly up taking Twilight with it, Sunset starts to run and reaches out her hand. "Pancake!". Sunset yelled. "Sunny!". Twilight yelled as she tried to reach for Sunset's hand. Sunset was then pulled back by the guards. She tried to break free but nothing works and she started to cry when she saw her marefriend in a cage. "NO! LET ME GO DAMMIT". Sunset yelled. She used her transportation magic and was in front of the cage. She held the bars and starts to break it with her legs, Twilight was hoping she and her marefriend would escape but all of a sudden, Sombra appeared and use his magic to do something to Sunset..... he used his horn to break Sunset's horn. Sunset's eyes winded and felt that her horn was gone that her blood was escaping from the broken horn she has now. Twilight looked in horror to see her marefriend falling off the cage bars. "SUNNY!". Twilight yelled. "No!". Snowdrop yelled and grabbed Tempest's armor. "You promised!". Snowdrop cried and Tempest looks at her with empathy. "I swear this wasn't the plan". Tempest then looks at Sombra. "We need her magic, what the hell!". Tempest yelled but Sombra remained calm. "Oh we will, but I'm interested in Princess Twilight". Sombra said. "Why?". Snowdrop asked. "She's the key to Sunset's defeat". Sombra smirked. Tempest looked at Snowdrop and can tell that she was angry and upset. She was about to speak but the white maned pegasus stormed off the room, Tempest looked down in shame. She had broken a promise and she knew how sensitive her marefriend is. She decided to visit Snowdrop's room to talk to her but she felt that she needed to give Snowdrop some space so she went to her room.
Pocky Game (Short)Sunset and Twilight were the only ones at school because it was too early. Sunset was reading a book with her reading glasses on her eyes. She was reading until she noticed Twilight was eating a pocky stick, Sunset blushed as she was watching Twilight's lips. She tried to look away but she can't, she nervously gulped and Twilight noticed it. The bookworm stopped and looked at her marefriend. "What? Is there something wrong with my face?". Twilight asked. "N-Nothing". Sunset said as she continued to read her book. Twilight looked at her pocky sticks and a plan popped out of her head before she smirked. Sunset closed her book and saw Twilight in front of her with a pocky stick sticking on her lips. The bacon mane unicorn looked confused and looked at the bookworm. She puts her book down and continued to stare at the pocky stick. A few seconds later, Twilight began to feel embarrassed until Sunset took the stick off her lips and kissed Twilight. Sunset grabbed Twilight and puts her on her lap while she wrapped her arms around the princess's waist. Twilight began to wrap her arms around Sunset. They started to do a french kiss. (Don't know the pony term for that) Twilight broke off the kiss and looked at Sunset. The bad mare winked at Twilight before eating the pocky stick that Twilight had on her lips. The bookworm blushed a lot. Her marefriend looked hot right now eating the pocky stick. "You know you can just kiss me than putting this chocolate coated stick on you're lips just to up you're game". Sunset teasingly said. "I um... uh". Twilight couldn't find the right words instead punched Sunset's chest with all her strength but Sunset doesn't even feel a thing. She found her bookworm cute whenever she does this when Sunset flirts with Twilight. The gangster laughed a little before kissing Twilight again to calm her down.
Hot damn (Short)"Sunny please come out". Twilight said while banging the bathroom stall. She sighed and looked at the stall in front of her. "Well.... I'll leave you alone... just call me if you need me". Twilight said before turning her back. She heard the bathroom stall opened which made her turn around and gasped. "I knew this would be you're reaction". Sunset said with a manly voice. Due to one of her gang's experiments, she was involved on the explosion making herself look like a stallion. Twilight's jacket fell off to see her wings were spread wide while she was blushing so hard making the amber unicorn smirk. She did some sexy stallion poses like from those teen magazines which made Twilight blush even more. "Like what you see nerd?". Sunset asked Twilight was speechless. She couldn't think of any words to describe what she was seeing right now. "You'll be thrilled to know what's underneath my uniform". Sunset said while taking off her school jacket and polo. It revealed that the mare turned stallion had sexy abs. Twilight remembered that she would occasionally visit Sunset at the gym to watch her work out. Right now, Sunset looked hotter than before. "Enjoying the show Twi?". Sunset asked. Twilight smirked and puts her hands on Sunset's abs making the amber unicorn squeak. Twilight then started to move her hands on Sunset's chest while gazing to her marefriend- coltfriend's eyes. "Oh I am enjoying it". Twilight went to the bathroom stall while dragging her marefriend inside. "Twilight what are yo-". Sunset was cut off by Twilight's lips. The bookworm broke the kiss and smirk. "Shush dear, The show is about to begin". Twilight said as she pushed Sunset making the amber unicorn sit on the toilet. Twilight sat on her marefriend's lap and kissed her again this time it's more intense and passionate. "Soooo..... why do you have lipstick all over you're face?". Starlight asked. Sunset was staring at Twilight dreamily. She had hearts floating above her head, Sunset turned back into her original gender after their make out session. "Sunset are you okay?". "Never better Starlight". Sunset said dreamily. Twilight noticed Sunset and did an air kiss. Sunset pretend to caught the kiss and puts it on her chest where her heart is making Starlight gag. "I think I'm going to be sick!". Starlight yelled.
Idol (Short)Flare Warden is not always the bitch in the academy. She used to be shy and timid, she had trouble fitting in school. She always the target when it comes to bullying especially with some of the members of The Magic Proof Colt Scouts. Right now, she was facing the leader and second in command with 2 other members of the scouts. "Look what we have here girls, a defenseless filly". Fluttershy smirked. "Please I... don't want any trouble". Flare said quietly. "Well dearie, trouble wants you for a beat down". Adagio said while cracking her fist. "Let's teach this fool not to enter our property". Fluttershy was about to punch Flare's face when suddenly somepony got in front of Flare and held Fluttershy's fist. The 4 girls were shock and scared because they felt the aura of this pony. She was glaring at them with coldness. "Hurting innocent ponies now I see, I thought you're better than that". Sunset said coldly before putting down her hand and Fluttershy. "Get out of our way dork". Aria said. "Or we won't go easy on you". Sonata said. "Make me then you plastic whores". Sunset said angrily. Fluttershy backed away before signalling her girls to follow her to leave the scene. "Whatever, picking on that nerd wasn't fun anyway". Fluttershy said. Sunset sighed and turned around to look at Flare. The pegasus blushed and looked away nervously. "Thank you". Flare said. "You should stop being a doormat". Sunset said before leaving Flare alone. Flare watched Sunset dreamily and decided to change her appearance to impress Sunset Shimmer. A few weeks later, she heard that Sunset Shimmer was the new leader of the Scouts and Flare had the chance to win Sunset's heart but...... one year later a new student took Sunset away from her. "That bitch thinks she can get Sunny?!". Flare yelled while looking at Twilight and Sunset who were sitting together at a table. Twilight was feeding Sunset like a good marefriend while Sunset enjoyed it making Flare jealous.
Fake Love? (short)Trixie was looking at her lucky card that her father had gave her before he left. Her card was the 5 of spades, she had kept it for so long that it was a little dirty. Her dad was the reason why she loved magic, she always practice her magic tricks to improve her skills more. Whenever she fails, she always gets back up and tries again until she mastered it. "What are you doing here?". Trixie looked at her side to see Starlight blushing a little. "Just thinking". Trixie said. "About what?". Starlight asked. "Thinking why you are here bugging me". Trixie said looking away from Starlight. "What?!". Starlight yelled. "I'm just kidding". Trixie said. "Whatever". Starlight said. There was a moment of silence between the 2 of them. Trixie made the card disappeared and heard a gasp coming from Starlight. She looked at the annoying mare beside her to see her eyes were glimmering (Eh... EEEEHHH). "What?". Trixie asked. "You made the card disappeared!!". Starlight yelled. "So?". Trixie said. "Where is it?". Starlight asked. Trixie leaned closer to Starlight's face making her paralyze and her heart was beating fast. HOLY FUCKING CELESTIA!!! SHE'S NEAR ME!! IS SHE GOING TO KISS ME!!! CELESTIA HELL YEAH!! Trixie flick Starlight's cheek making the mare squeak, Trixie had her lucky card back by flicking Starlight's cheek. Starlight was amaze that the card was back. She was a little bit disappointed but it was worth it. "Would you.... show me another trick?". Starlight asked. "Sure!". Trixie said happily. Both of their hearts were warm and felt like they were meant to be but Trixie wasn't sure what she was feeling. Starlight already knew this feelings. Is this..... fake love? Author's Note I made my own symbolism in this story. The 5 of spades is my lucky card, to me 5 is a symbol of hope. I have made 5 mistakes and I fixed it with some hope. I love magic until now, even if I see kids at their tables looking at the magician doing tricks. It still amazes me. I was the only teenager to still love magic tricks. (I think)
Who broke it? (Short)"So..... Who broke it?". Sunset asked looking at her scouts and bolts. They were all gathered to see a broken coffee machine that Sunset always use whenever she wants to drink coffee. "I'm not mad I just wanna know who the fuck did this". Sunset said. Twilight inhaled and looked at her marefriend. "I did it I br-". Twilight was cut off by Sunset's finger. "No.. no you didn't babe". Sunset said. "Starlight". Sunset said. "Don't look at me... look at Spitfire". Starlight said pointing at Spitfire. "What?? I didn't break that damn thing". Spitfire said. "Huh... that's weird. How did you even know it was broken?". Starlight asked while she wore her glasses looking at Spitfire. "Because it's seating right in front of us and its broken". Spitfire said. "Suspicious...". Starlight said. "No its not". Spitfire said. "If it matters, probably not but Fleetfoot was the last one who used it". Thunderlane said. "LIAR! I don't even drink that crap!". Fleetfoot yelled. "Really? Then what were you doing by the coffee cart earlier?". Thunderlane asked. "I used the wooden stirrers to push back my cuticles, everypony knows that Thunderlane!!". Fleetfoot said. "Ok let's not fight, I broke it, let me pay for it Sunset!". Twilight said hoping the gang would calm down. "Don't darling!.... Who broke it?". Sunset asked the scouts again. "Boss..... Trixie's been awfully quiet-". Spitfire was cut off when she felt Trixie's presence. "REALLY?! OH MY CELESTIA!!". Trixie was about to beat Spitfire up but she was held back by Starlight and everpony started to fight each. Sunset showed Twilight's her hand that was covered in bruises. "I broke it.... It burned my hand so I punched it. I predict 5 minutes from now, they'll be at each other's throats with war paint on their faces". Sunset said "Good. It was getting a little chummy around here". Twilight said as she leans her head on Sunset's shoulder watching the scouts beat up each other.
What are the activities of the most dangerous group of Equestria? (short)Twilight sat beside Starlight in confusion. It was Friday, the day that everypony on their clubs will be doing some activities. The bookworm thought that they will be planning something dangerous but right now the classroom was dark and a circle of light was in the middle of the chalkboard. Sunset got in front with a mic on her hand. "I got some funny jokes for you guys!". Sunset said. "Oh boy". Starlight said. "How did the barber win the race.... because he found a shortcut!". Sunset said. The scouts and the bolts didn't laugh. Twilight was the only one laughing because it was corny and totally get it. They were looking at Twilight confused and Sunset laughed a little. "At least somepony here gets my jokes". Sunset said. "Let me die". Trixie whispered. "Why does the nurse need a red pen at work?... in case she needed to draw blood!". Sunset said making Twilight laugh. "I worked hard for this jokes you know?". Sunset said looking at her gang. "Sorry boss". They all said except for Twilight who was laughing. "Knock Knock". Sunset said. "Who's there?". Everypony said. "Hatch". Sunset said. "Hatch who?". Everypony asked. "Bless you!". That made Sunset laugh at her own joke and Twilight joined her. The others however, thought that the jokes were boring.
Announcement: Bonus Sneak Peeks and SPOILERS!!Airplane Part 2: "I love you Sunset Shimmer". Moondancer said. "This is not the time for jokes right now Moon". Sunset said coldly Love Scenario: "Sunset....". Twilight whispered while looking at Sunset scared. "I'm sorry Sparkles". Sunset began to walk away from the rain upset but it was the only way to protect the princess. Twilight began to run towards Sunset crying. She turn Sunset around and kissed her deeply under the rain. Sunset felt her own tears that began to shed and kissed back. Blood Sweat Tears: "Pancake!". Sunset yelled as she was running towards her marefriend who was captured by Tempest. "Sunny!!". Twilight tried to reach Sunset's hand but only their tips were touched before the princess had disappeared. Dreams of absolution: "Is this the sword that my Mother had wield?". Sunset asked looking at Queen Novo. "Indeed it is Princess Sunset". Queen Novo said. Reach for the stars: "This is amazing!!". Sunset said testing out her fire wings while looking at Skystar. "Wohoo!". Skystar said. They both then competed each other to see who was the fastest. (Sorry Rainbow) Not Today: "FOR EQUESTRIA!". Starlight said raising her fist on the air. "YEAH!!". Everypony in the academy yelled before taking their weapons. We Are Magic Proof Part 1: "Rule Number 1 of the Magic Proof Colt Scouts is never leave a friend behind remember?". Trixie said holding Starlight's hand. "Whatever Lulamoon". Starlight said blushing. We Are Magic Proof Part 2: "You ready klutz?". Sunset asked looking at Fluttershy. "I was born ready bacon". Fluttershy smirked. Rise: I see no star: Sunset knelt down and took Twilight's hand. Twilight was confused of what her marefriend was doing and suddenly realize what Sunset was about to do. "Twilight Sparkle..... Will you marry me?". Rise: Prove Yourself: "Give it up Princess Sunset!". Sombra yelled. "I'll never let you rule Equestria!". Sunset yelled holding her side. There you have it everypony! Upcoming chapters!!!. You can comment below if you can predict the upcoming scenes and of course I don't spoil the most spoilable details so TROLOLOL.
Ships..... Ships everywhere (Short)"Good evening fillies and gentle colts! My name is Firefly and welcome to my game show called Choose your own waifu or husbando!". Firefly said and the crowd cheered wild. "Please come up the stage as I call on your name...... Twilight Sparkle". Twilight nervously went to the stage and went beside Firefly. "Your one lucky mare you know?". Firefly said with a smirk. "I am?". Twilight asked. "Of course!". Firefly said. "Thanks". Twilight said. "Today I'll present to you 4 ponies for you to choose to fuc- go home with". Firefly said. The curtains opened and only 4 silhouettes were shown. The spotlight hit Rainbow Dash who was standing there with a soccer ball on her hands. "First Ideal Lover. Her name is Rainbow Dash, an awesome athlete, she's 20% cool, and she's always loyal to her friends". Firefly said. "Danger's my middle name. Rainbow 'Danger' Dash". Rainbow Dash said while she did a gun pose making everypony cheer. (I have no idea how to describe this) Twilight wasn't cheering or amuse to Rainbow Dash. The another spotlight hit on the mare beside Rainbow Dash making everypony cheer more especially the laaadies. "Second Ideal Lover. Her name is Applejack. She's honest, really strong, a country girl, and she's always there to lend you a hand". Firefly said. "Believin' in somethin' can help you do amazin' things. But if that belief is based on a lie, eventually it's gonna lead to real trouble". Applejack said as she tip her hat. Twilight smiled and wave at Applejack. Applejack wave back and Rainbow scoff, The third spotlight hit and it reveal Flash Sentry a.k.a BRAD. "What the fuck are you doing here?! Security!". Firefly yelled. "Sorry but some of the viewers requested to let Flash participate on the show". One of the staff said. "You better pay me double for this". Firefly mumbled. "Third Ideal Lover. His name is Brad". "It's Flash Sentry". Flash said. "Brad here loves to play his guitar and make the mares hate him- I mean love him". Firefly said sarcastically. "If you were a library book, I would check you out". Flash said as he wink at Twilight and everypony didn't cheer, only silence were heard and a cough. "Okay moving on". Firefly said. The fourth spotlight opened to reveal Sunset Shimmer looking annoyed but cool at the same time that made everypony cheered wildly and I mean EVERYPONY!. "Fourth Ideal Lover. Her name is Sunset Shimmer. She's tough, a bad influence to everypony, rude, strong, leader of the most dangerous gang called The Magic Proof Colt Scouts. Despite being the baddest mare of Canterlot Academy, she's always there to protect you from danger". Firefly said. "Your lips look so lonely…Would they like to meet mine?". Sunset said before she did a sexy smirk making everypony cheer, Twilight Sparkle blushed so hard while Firefly cheered. "So Twilight, I'll give you a minute to choose your pony to fuc- go home with". Firefly said. Twilight didn't need to think twice because she ran towards Sunset and kissed her. Everypony cheered except for Flash, Rainbow and Applejack were okay with this because they admit that those 2 look perfect for each other. Sunset and Twilight broke off the kiss and looked at each other. "My lips aren't lonely anymore". Twilight said. "You are an interesting mare to date with". Sunset said. "I deserve Twilight not you!". Flash said as he took Twilight away from Sunset. "I guess you prove that even Princess Celestia makes mistakes sometimes". Sunset said as she took her new marefriend and hugged her protectively making Twilight blush and smile. "Your a mistake!". Flash said. "Shock me, say something intelligent". Sunset said. "Your a filly fooler and everypony hates those kind of ponies plus you talk like an idiot". Flash said. "Of course I talk like an idiot, how else would you understand me?" Sunset said and everypony went wild. This made Flash angry and the other securities stop him from going to Sunset. "One more thing. Please shut your mouth when you’re talking to me". Sunset said as she watched Flash being taken away. "Well this has been a wonderful night. I'm Firefly and thank you for watching Choose your own waifu or husbando!". Firefly said Author's Note In case your wondering who's Firefly..... THAT'S ME
Kiss and Make up (Short)"I can't believe we have to go to the principal's office!". Twilight angrily said while walking with Sunset to look for the principal's office. "I'm really sorry okay". Sunset said. "You were using your phone during class and here we are!". Twilight yelled. "History was boring. Blame the teacher for being so boring". Sunset said while she wrap her arm around Twilight but Twilight swatted away Sunset's arm because she looked really piss. "I'm helping you because your my marefriend but after we grab your phone.... I'll teach you the real meaning of discipline". Twilight said coldly making Sunset scared of her own lover. Twilight opened the door and went inside with Sunset, Twilight heard the doorknob clicked but she didn't care. She's super piss at Sunset Shimmer, she went to the principal's desk and opened the drawer but Sunset's phone wasn't there. Sunset looked over to Twilight who was looking for her phone. She was upset a little but wanted to make it up to her marefriend. She went to Twilight and turned her around, Twilight clearly is piss but she saw Sunset's teal eyes were a mix of love and guilt. She puts her hands on Sunset's cheek. "I'm sorry pancake". Sunset cooed. "Just promise me that you'll listen to Ms. Harshwhinny's class okay?". Twilight said. "I promise". They both lean in and kissed. Twilight laid down at the principal's desk and Sunset got on top of her, they both feel hot and wanted to touch each other's skin. Sunset broke off the kiss and kissed Twilight's neck making the bookworm moaned. Twilight tugged on Sunset's jacket signalling her to remove it, Sunset stopped and removed her school jacket. Twilight did the same. Sunset removed Twilight's bow tie while Twilight undo Sunset's neck tie, once their ties were removed they went back to kissing. The couple moaned, but they weren't aware that the principal's intercom..... was on and it's on full volume. Everypony was at the cafeteria eating their lunch. They were enjoying their lunch when all of a sudden this happened.... "Sunny~..... take me now please.... AH~". "Moan my name first". "Sunset..... ah~". "Good girl...". Everypony stopped their activities and looked at the speaker. Sunset and Twilight's voice were heard at the speakers. Starlight face palmed, she knew Twilight and Sunset were going to the principal's office but she wasn't expecting THIS!. "Isn't that Twilight voice?". Rainbow Dash asked. "Oh my....". Fluttershy said while blushing. "Are they having a party?!". Pinkie yelled. "Your to young to understand this kinds of things Pinkie". Applejack said. Starlight began to exit the cafeteria and looked for the couple. The sound of Twilight's moan were heard and the sound of sucking as well. She noticed the teachers and the principal were joining Starlight. They all looked peeve. SUNSET YOU FUCKING IDIOT!! WHAT DID YOU GET YOURSELF INTO?! Starlight tried to open the door but it was lock. Starlight began to bang the door hard with her fist hoping the couple would be aware of what's happening, but nothing happened. "OPEN THE DOOR YOU TWO!". The principal yelled while banging the door. Starlight pressed her ear at the wall and blushed so hard when she heard moans and humping sounds. This only means one thing..... Sunset and Twilight were having sex on the PRINCIPAL'S OFFICE. Starlight panicked and dialed Sunset's number hoping the boss's phone was on the office but she heard a ringtone and looked at the principal. She saw the principal's jacket was moving a little indicating she had the phone. Oh shit.... Starlight had no choice but to do something so risky but will definitely send the couple to detention. "Stand aside everypony!!". Starlight said. She kicked the door hard and it fell down with a loud thud. Sunset and Twilight were still locking lips but was looking at the direction of Starlight. Sunset and Twilight were only wearing their school's polo but the pants and skirt were at the side of the desk. Everypony looked at them shock, Sunset broke off the kiss and smiled nervously while Twilight covered her face blushing from embarrassment because she was half naked in school. "2 MONTHS OF DETENTION?!". Twilight yelled. "You gotta understand Ms. Sparkle". The principal said. "Oh Celestia this is the first time I'll be in detention!". Twilight said as she panicked. Sunset however was blushing so hard. "No, I should be the one who gets that. Let Twilight go ma'am this whole thing was my fault, I only wanted to make it up to Twilight because she looked really angry about the stunt I did at Ms. Harshwhinny's class so I should be in detention in 2 months and I need to learn my lesson". Sunset said. "Very well then... Ms. Sparkle you can leave while Sunset your detention starts tomorrow". With that, the couple left the office blushing. Sunset looked away in shame and tried to walk away but she tackled in the ground by Twilight. "You didn't need to do that". Twilight said. "I think it was the right thing to do". Sunset said. The couple sat down in silence and looked at each other blushing. "Wanna bang at the janitor's closet?". Sunset asked as she pointed at the door. "I was about to ask the same thing". Twilight said as she smirk. Author's Note Thank you OmniFox for that idea and your comment!. I never thought of that idea
Maids (Short)The mane 6 were walking towards the new maid cafe. Sunset told Twilight that she couldn't come with her cause of some gang problems that they need to fix. They entered the cafe and was greeted by a gray pegasus holding a menu. (I have no experience writing this sort of stuff lol) "Welcome mistresses. please come in and I'll lead you to your table". The pegasus said and signaled them to follow her. "Whoa..... this place looks neat". Rainbow Dash said. "All the maids here have fabulous outfits!". Rarity said. "CAKES!". Pinkie yelled. "I didn't know this was a fancy restaurant". Applejack said. "It's a cafe Applejack". Fluttershy said. The pegasus gestured them to sit down on their chairs and left them. They put their bags down and started to talk about crushes and colts. Of course, Twilight would always talk about how cool Sunset is and how she was the best waifu- marefriend that she had asked for. "Yesterday she carried my bag because she noticed the I was struggling to walk straight!". Twilight dreamily said. "She's such a gentlemare". Rarity said. "I remember one time she helped me practice my soccer skills to improve. She gave me tips and trained me when she has free time". Rainbow said. "Last week, Sunset helped me build mah project". Applejack said. "That darling helped me by trying some dresses that I made and she makes it look fabulous!". Rarity said. Fluttershy remained quiet. She hated Sunset Shimmer when.... that's a story for another time. A maid went in front of their table with menus and passed it on to them. "Here's your menu mistresses, use this bell to signal the maid in charge". The maid left and the mane 6 looked at the menu. They were surprise of how cheap it is and noticed that this place was jam packed by students, work ponies, and royalties. They already decided on their orders and Pinkie Pie shakes the bell rapidly because it was fun. Twilight eyes widen when she saw the maid in charge. All of them blushed so hard. "Welcome to PonCafe, I'm Sunset Shimmer at your service mistr- EH?!". Sunset almost dropped her book and pencil when she saw the mane 6. "I didn't know you work here!". Pinkie said. Rainbow, Applejack, Rarity, and Fluttershy were speecheless because Celestia damn it Sunset looked freaking sexy and hot in a maid outfit while Twilight was covering her nose hoping she wouldn't die from nosebleed. Sunset felt embarrass but she needs to get this done. "Ma-May I take your orders mis-mistresses?". Sunset asked. They told their orders while Sunset wrote it all. Twilight couldn't help but check her marefriend out, this was the first time she saw Sunset wear a girly outfit and never pictured her as a maid in a cafe due to her leadership and seriousness as the leader of a gang. Sunset noticed this and looked away. "Wait for 15 minutes on your orders". Sunset said before she left. "Is it me or she's busty and cute when she wears a dress". Rainbow Dash said. "I agree for once". Twilight said. Author's Note BEHOLD: SUNSET THE MAID!
In A Heartbeat (Short)Starlight was waiting for Sunset in front of the school, why? Because Sunset and Twilight always walks to school now. Starlight was playing on her phone to kill the time when she heard footsteps, she look up and panic because she saw her crush.... Trixie Lulamoon. Trixie was reading a book about magic tricks while her free hand was holding a an apple. She was doing tricks on the apple while reading. Starlight panicked and hid behind the bushes and watched Trixie walked pass the bush. She climbed on a tree and spied Trixie. She smiled dreamily when she was looking at the magician, she wanted to sit on the tree branch but her head hit the tree and it alerted Trixie. Starlight hid behind the tree again and saw her heart was beating so she held her chest hoping the magician didn't notice her. Trixie looked at the tree for a few seconds before she shrugs it off and continued to walk. Starlight sighed in relief but then all of a sudden, her body acted on its on and saw a heart with arms, legs and eyes popped out of her palm. The heart smiled and pointed at Trixie, Starlight shakes her head but the heart was being a jackass and went to Trixie. Trixie didn't notice that her baseball was replaced by the heart, the heart squealed and looks at the magician. Starlight panicked and climbs off the tree, she ran towards Trixie and tried her best to grab the heart without Trixie noticing it. Trixie opened her mouth to eat the apple and the heart quickly puckered its lips. Starlight grabbed the heart but it moved to fast and it resulted to Starlight holding Trixie's hand. Trixie looked at their hand and back to Starlight with confusion while Starlight smiled nervously and removed her grip on Trixie's hand. The heart popped out of the book with a smile on its face, Starlight began to grab the heart but seriously, the heart was being a jerk so it was to fast. Starlight manage to grab the heart but her face was close to Trixie's. There muzzle touched but their lips are not, Starlight heard multiple footsteps and went to the bushes again. Trixie was so confuse as hell right now, she waved awkwardly at the students who were passing by including Sunset and Twilight. Trixie stared at the bushes confuse. She thought that Starlight was super weird today, she wasn't like this whenever they hang out. The bell rang and Trixie hesitatingly went inside the academy while reading her book. The heart pop out of the bushes happily and held Starlight's finger, the heart was freaking strong that it pulled Starlight's body towards Trixie. Starlight used her magic to avoid Trixie which worked, the heart used its will power to pull Starlight towards Trixie but the unicorn tripped and the heart still went inside with Trixie. Starlight gasp and went inside to see the Trixie was at the ground. She was being nuzzled by the heart, Trixie noticed Starlight and looked at her confusingly. Starlight grabbed the heart's arm but the heart frowned and reached its hand to Trixie. The heart grabbed Trixie's finger and now they were playing tug of war, everypony formed a circle around them and looked at Starlight with disgust because they are all against fillyfoolers (Jerks). Starlight nervously looked around, she was so scared right now because of what's happening with her right now. Starlight pulled the heart so hard that it broke into half and ran off, Trixie has the other half. The magician looked at the half heart before she looked at the door where Starlight had ran off. Starlight was behind the tree. She looked upset from what had happened a while ago, she looked at her half heart and cried . From the bushes, Trixie was looking at Starlight with empathy. Starlight noticed the magician and quickly wiped her tears. Trixie knelt down in front of Trixie and gave her the other half. Trixie took the half that Starlight was holding and fused it back. The heart giggled and went inside of Starlight's chest, Starlight looked away. Trixie sat beside Starlight and the unicorn looked at the magician. Trixie smiled and held Starlight's hand with a blush on her face, Starlight smiled and looked at Trixie's hand. The magician puts her finger under Starlight's chin and lifts it a bit for the unicorn to look at her. Starlight blushed hard when she saw Trixie was leaning in close, Starlight shuts her eyes and prepared for the kiss. Trixie kissed Starlight and they both felt their heart beating so fast. And thus, the story of how Trixie and Starlight started dating. "Who wrote this?!". Starlight asked. The scouts and bolts were looking away from each other. Trixie was reading the fanfiction that somepony had wrote while Starlight was yelling at the classroom. Starlight stopped when she heard Trixie giggling, she looked at the magician to see she was reading the book with a blush on her face. Starlight felt an arrow had shot through her chest and fainted from cuteness making everypony including Trixie to panic. Sunset and Twilight opened the door to see everypony running around which made them confused. Twilight noticed Trixie holding the fanfiction. "Oh! Fluttershy wrote that book!". Twilight said to Sunset. Author's Note How I got the idea of doing this.
I can explain! (Short)Sunset and Rarity were in charge of the library for a week. They both were organizing the books by genre, Rarity couldn't help but stare at the baddest mare of Canterlot Academy. To Rarity's eyes, Sunset looked gorgeous, strong, and really attractive. Sunset notices this and looked at Rarity. "Sorry but I'm taken". Sunset teasingly said. "I didn't even say anything!". Rarity said and this made Sunset laugh. "I'm just messing with ya! You looked really cute when your mad". Sunset said. (Oh shit harem). "S-Stop flattering me!". Rarity yelled as she looked away. "Sorry". Sunset said before she gets back at the task in hand. Rarity throws a book at Sunset and looked away, Sunset looked at Rarity piss as fuck. "I said I WAS SORRY!!". Sunset yelled. "You are the most rude mare I have ever encountered". Rarity said. "I'll show you rude!". Sunset did a kabedon at Rarity and was looking at her seriously. Rarity blushed a lot and her heart was beating so fast because Sunset's face was near hers. "Speechless?". Sunset then grabbed Rarity's chin with a smirk on her face. "I....I.....". Rarity couldn't say anything at all because Celestia dammit the amber unicorn looked so badass and hot right now. "Hey Sunny I was hoping we could drop by at sugarcube corner for our dat-". Twilight's jaw drop when she saw Sunset and Rarity. The amber unicorn was shock removes herself from Rarity and started to shake her hands panicking. "I can explain!". Sunset said. Twilight got angry and was about to say something but Sunset did her secret weapon..... act like a really badass mare. "I told you to wait outside for me. Tsk such a simple task". Sunset annoyingly said which made Twilight felt an arrow that shot her heart and sighed dreamily as Twilight. "Come on let's go". Sunset said as she wrap her arm around Twilight and left the library with a smile on her face. "What.... just happened?". Rarity asked. Sunset and Twilight were making out in their "secret make out room". Sunset broke off the kiss and started to give Twilight hickeys and the bookworm moaned. "How ya like that sweet cheeks?". Sunset asked before she licks Twilight's neck. "Please more....". Twilight said. Sunset began to remove Twilight's skirt but Twilight stopped her and looked at her marefriend angrily. "Don't think that we would have sex right now, what were you doing to Rarity?". Twilight darkly asked. "I was.... just te-teasing her!". Sunset nervously said. "Your mine and only mine.... GOT THAT SUNSET SHIMMER?!". Twilight yelled. "Yes Twilight!". Sunset yelled and the bookworm tackled Sunset to the ground and moans were heard from the room. "I'm your mistress now!". Twilight yelled.
Its okay to be scared (Short)Sunset and Twilight were having a sleepover at the Canterlot castle. They were both watching T.V and the channel was a melodrama. Twilight was crying while Sunset was trying to put on her tough mare face but ended up crying with her marefriend. It was raining so hard outside which created the perfect atmosphere to watch this kind of shows, Twilight nuzzled her snout close to Sunset's neck and the amber unicorn kissed her marefriend's head. They continued to watch the show when all of a sudden, a loud thunder appeared and Sunset screamed like a little filly. She got out of the couch and ran upstairs to hide. Twilight was confuse and looked outside, she went upstairs to find her marefriend. "Sunny?..... where are you?". Twilight heard the sound of thunder and the scream of her marefriend. "Sunny!". Twilight ran towards the guest room and opens the door to see the closet was shaking. "Sunset you can come out now". Twilight cooed while she walks towards the closet. The thunder cracked and Sunset tried her best to stay calm. Twilight opened the closet and was greeted by a bear hug by her marefriend, Sunset buried her face between Twilight's breast and cried there. "Are you scared?". Twilight asked. "N-No". Sunset mumbled. "But you just run off screaming". Twilight said. "This kind of weather scares me because this was the same weather that my mom left me at the orphanage". Sunset said. The bookworm stayed silent to hear more about her marefriend's side story. "It scares me that I might lose somepony". Sunset said. Twilight lifted Sunset's head and kissed her softly, the amber unicorn kissed back and the couple embrace each other. A few minutes later, Twilight broke off the kiss and gave Sunset a peck on the cheek. "Its okay to be scared honey". Twilight said. "I just wanna be brave for you". Sunset said. "Every tough ponies get scared you know". Twilight cooed. "Really?". Sunset asked. "You just know this now?". Twilight plainly asked. "I'm just messing with ya princess". They both shared a kiss and the sound of thunder never bothered Sunset.
Call me maybe (Short)Sunset Shimmer was walking around the school hallways happily because yesterday she saw a mare who is really beautiful. Well she didn't see her face but judging by her back she looks really beautiful, Sunset Shimmer knows it. She was with her best friend Starlight Glimmer, The amber unicorn sighed dreamily and hearts were floating above her head as she was daydreaming. "I met this mare she's so fine, I wish I could call her mine. It's just a matter of time until I find my way, I have my beautiful good looks I even know how to cook. My heart she already took I will find my way". Sunset stopped and saw the mare of her dreams and sighed happily before walking towards her slowly while Starlight was watching the whole thing. "Her mane is flowing, short skirt legs are showing. Give me chance and before you know it. You'll be falling for me baby!". Sunset turned the mare around and suddenly jumped back in fear because of her looks. "AH SHIT!!". Sunset yelled. (Twilight's face in this chapter) "Hi! My name's Twilight!". Twilight said before walking towards Sunset with serial killer creepy eyes. "You're such a hottie!". Sunset began to back away slowly while Starlight.... was recording the whole thing while laughing. CELESTIA DAMN IT! "Can I kiss you? I want your body!". Twilight did a sexy dance and Sunset gagged. "Eww you're so ugly! You're gross and smelly!". Sunset waved her hand in front of her own nose to indicate that Twilight is really really smelly. "Why don't you like me? I'm so pretty!". Twilight said. "You're face is weird and looks like you wanted to kill me instead of getting down with me! Please get away now, Don't call me baby!". Sunset ran off and Starlight followed her while laughing so hard.
Mare in Luv (Special)Author's Note Hey everypony! Akun here and this will be the last special for this story because we're about to read the climax of the story so I guess we're near the end. I'm really happy that you guys love this story and don't be shy to comment. Background music. Mare in Luv (Special) Sunset Shimmer was walking through the halls of Canterlot Academy. She's the most beautiful mare in the academy and everypony loved her because she's kind, caring, beautiful etc. She has so many friends and called her group The Magic Scouts, her best friend Starlight Glimmer is a supportive friend. Twilight Sparkle was writing some on her book, she's the baddest mare in this academy that no one wants to mess with. As Sunset was passing by the hallways, Twilight caught her attention. She got off her seat and left the room, she just only stared at Sunset Shimmer. She had a crush on her since the first day that she saw her, well they both hate each other but Twilight teases her because she doesn't know how to express her feelings to the amber unicorn. Why are you shaking up my heart Shimmer? Rainbow Dash and Applejack were talking to each but stopped when they saw Sunset Shimmer has pass by them. They look at their leader and gave them a nod. Applejack gestured Rainbow to give her something so the cyan pegasus gave her a CD and the farmer ran off, Pinkie Pie was cleaning the girl's bathroom because of her pranks but she got use to it. Fluttershy was inside her locker listening to music until she saw Sunset. Rarity was reading a magazine and stopped when she saw Sunset Shimmer. Applejack went to the principal's office were the intercom was and the sound system. Applejack sat down on the chair and played the CD, she puts it on high volume and left because she knew that one of the staffs or teachers would go march up the office. Twilight started walking down the halls and soon Rainbow Dash joined her. Pinkie Pie heard the signal and left her chore to go with her friends, Rarity did the same as well. Fluttershy kicked the locker wide open and got out of there so she could find her friends. A few moments later, they arrived at their turf and started to have a little chit chat to kill the time. "You can do this Twilight". Rainbow Dash said. "I'm really glad that Applejack agreed to the plan. Ponyfeathers I can tell that she would never accept my confession! All the bad things I did to her!". Twilight panicked and starts to look around. "Relax darling. I'm sure she's just playing hard to get". Rarity starts to rub Twilight's shoulders which the purple alicorn relaxed. "I really wanna know how my dad exactly confess to mom. Should I write Sunset a letter instead?". Twilight asked. "Applejack's here!". Pinkie yelled as the door opened to reveal the cowgirl. "Hey y'all sorry for being a little late". Applejack said as she closed the door behind her. "I take that you escaped before the police arrives?". Fluttershy asked. "Sure did Shy". Applejack said. "Now for the plan". Rarity said. "I say we clear all of the desk so it will be a romantic set up". Pinkie said which was really smart. "Okay y'all let's have some fun!". Applejack said and everypony gets to work while singing a song. "Weeheee!". Pinkie yelled as she starts throwing chairs aside with Rainbow Dash. Twilight throws the last chair and turns around to see her friends looking at her. They gave Twilight moral support and of course the plan. "Rainbow Dash try to act like you usually do to make Sunset more piss and when it doesn't work, Rarity use your charms to make her crazy for you". Twilight said. "Finally! A job that excites me!". Rainbow happily yelled and left the room. Sunset Shimmer was leaning on the wall while playing on her phone. All of a sudden, her phone got snatch by Rainbow Dash and was holding it up because Sunset was short. "Sup nerd". Rainbow Dash said. Sunset plainly looked at her and use magic to get back her phone. She walks away happily playing on her phone and Rainbow was shock and stupid at the same time. She did not think twice about Sunset being a unicorn, so she ran to her friend's turf quickly. She opened the door and saw her friends looking at her. "It didn't work". Rainbow said. "Yeah we know". Pinkie said. "We knew that any second now that you'll open the door to tell us that you failed". Fluttershy said. "You're mocking me right now". Rainbow said which made her marefriend laugh. "Okay Rarity your turn". Twilight said. Rarity left the room to find the amber unicorn. Sunset Shimmer was still playing on her phone at her locker, Rarity found her. Sunset noticed that someone was watching her and turns her head to the side to see, Rarity closed her locker and pinned Sunset against the locker. The amber unicorn didn't fight back nor move because damn Rarity is the hottest bad mare in this academy. "Come with me". Rarity said as she took Sunset's wrist. Pinkie Pie started shaking meaning that Rarity has Sunset. Twilight started to use Princess Cadence's breathing technique and dust herself. The door opened to reveal Sunset Shimmer and Rarity, They both went inside and Rarity gestured Sunset to Twilight. "Haven't you had enough? If this is a prank I'm out of here". Sunset angrily said which made Twilight a little bit upset. "I promise this isn't a prank, I just wanted to tell you something". Twilight said. Twilight cleared her throat and begins to pull out a sunflower. Sunset stared at it for a moment and smiled at Twilight, she took the sunflower and admires it for a while before looking back at the lavender alicorn. "I want to be called yours. Even if you ignore me, even if you act cold, I can't push you out of my mind". Twilight said. "How long have you felt this way?". Sunset asked. "The first day I met you".Twilight said. "All you did was bullying me and you sometimes tease me". Sunset said. "I didn't know how to express my feelings towards you". Twilight shyly said. "I like you too". Sunset said and kissed Twilight's cheek before leaving the room happily. Twilight blushed a lot and her friends cheered. Sunset Shimmer was giggling like a happy school girl and her friend Starlight was a little bit confuse to see her friend this happy. She does look cute a while ago. I finally got her! I sometimes wonder if she looks hot when she's becomes a bad mare like me ~Meanwhile in an Alternate Universe~ "Hey Twi guess what". Sunset said "What is it babe?". Twilight asked. "You're alternate universe counterpart is a bad mare". Sunset said. "Whatever you say love". Twilight said.
Bookworms can be gangstersTwilight was walking home while humming a song happily. She thought that she was going to have a bad first day, but it turned out to be awesome. She had so many friends, foes, and most importantly.... she had a marefriend. Twilight opened the door and she was greeted by her little brother Spike. He was adopted by the Sparkle family when she was a little filly. "Hi Twilight!". Spike said with a smile on his face. "Hi Spike". Twilight said as she walked upstairs with him. "How was you're first day?". Spike asked. "It was amazing! I've made some friends!!". Twilight happily said as she entered her room before putting her bag down. Spike noticed that she had a blush on her face. "Okay Twilight spill! Who's the colt next door you have a crush on again?". Spike asked. "What are you talking about?". Twilight asked. "You're blushing". Spike said. "It's just hot here that's all!". Twilight said nervously. "But summer is over Twilight". Spike said. "Fine you win. But she's not a colt next door". Twilight said as she sat on her bed daydreaming. "She?". "I have a crush on a mare". Twilight said. "I thought it was a colt sorry". Spike said totally cool with it. Twilight then felt a vibrate from her skirt pocket and she dug through her pocket to an unknown number was calling her. Curiosity killed her that she answered the phone. "Hello?". "Hey nerd". "Sunset?!". "Stop yelling damn it!" "Sorry. Where did you get my number?". "I have my ways". "Still you could've just ask my number when we were still at school". Twilight said making a point. ".... Oh....". "Enough about that, why are you calling me?". "Well I was wondering.... Since we're dating and all .... Can you give me an address to you're house?". "Why?". "I'm going to pick you up so we can go to school together". "Really?! I mean um cool". Twilight said. She heard a giggle from the phone making her heart melt. Twilight woke up feeling refreshed. She remembered that Sunset is going to pick her up and had told her the address of her house. She got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She was singing in the shower that everypony in the house could her. Actually it was music to their ears. She heard the bathroom door open alarming her to grab something and throw it to the one who opened the door. "CAN'T YOU SEE I'M TAKING A SHOWER?!". Twilight yelled. "DAMN I'M SO SORRY!". A familiar voice said making Twilight open her eyes and saw Sunset Shimmer was already here. She was blushing so hard and trying to to bleed her nose. Sunset closed the door and waited outside still blushing. Twilight continued to shower and few minutes later she finished and dried her hair with a hair dryer. She got dressed and brushed her hair. After that she brushed her teeth, When she was done she looked at the before one last time before she left the bathroom. She looked to her side and saw Sunset was listening to music making her blush because she looked cool right now. Sunset noticed Twilight and removed her ear phones. "Ready to go?". Sunset asked. "I haven't eaten breakfast yet". Twilight said. "Me either so wanna eat together with you're family?". Sunset asked nervously. "Of course. Don't worry my family will like you". Twilight said happily. She and Sunset went downstairs and saw everpony was eating breakfast. She sat down with Sunset and started to eat. Her mother looked up and smiled. "I can't believe you got yourself a marefriend on you're first day dear". Velvet said. Sunset blushed and looked at Twilight shyly. "It's a long story". Twilight said blushing as well. "You're Sunset Shimmer right? well since you're dating Twily I should probably say this...". Shining Armor said before getting up and went up to Sunset grabbing her collar and lifted her a bit making the whole family shock. "Hurt her and I will definitely find you and do worst... UNDERSTOOD?!". Shining yelled. "Shining Armor put her down!". Nightlight yelled. Sunset had never felt so scared in her life making her shake in fear and nodded quickly. Shinning dropped her and went upstairs. Sunset couldn't finished her pancakes because she was still scared. She felt a peck on her cheek making her look and saw Twilight smiling at her. "Don't worry Sunset his.... just like that". Twilight said. "He looked like he tried to kill me Twi!". Sunset said. "I know.... I don't know why he did that I'm really sorry". Twilight said sadly. Sunset smiled a little and wrap her arms around Twilight and nuzzled her cheek. She then got up and told her that she would be waiting her outside. Twilight finished her food and said goodbye to her parents. She left the house and She walked beside Sunset. "Where's Starlight?". Twilight asked. "I told her to go to school without me". Sunset said. "Why?". Twilight asked. "Well um... since we're dating I read a book about those and saw that the pony should pick up their lover from their house and walk to school together if you're a student so.... yeah". Sunset said blushing making Twilight squealed on the inside. "That's really sweet but I can tell that she hates me". Twilight said. "She needs time. She got used to seeing me on the group cause we're the only mares in the gang". Sunset said as she crossed the street with Twilight. "Good point". Twilight said. She felt Sunset's hand on hers making her look down and saw their hands had locked to each other. She look up and saw Sunset was looking forward blushing but kept the tough look. Twilight smiled and looked forward as well. They eventually made it to school and everypony saw them. Everypony started to whisper, murmur and more. Sunset didn't care so she just walked straight ahead with Twilight. The bookworm was looking down because she was nervous but she didn't let go of Sunset's hand. She look up and the saw Magic Proof Colt Scouts were waiting for Sunset. "Hey boss.... Nerd". Starlight said as she glared at Twilight. "Starlight we talked about this. Make her feel like family". Sunset said as she removed her hand from Twilight. She wrap her arm around Twilight's waist pulling her close. "Please". Sunset said. "Fine". Starlight said. "I gotta go to my friends Sunset. I'll see you later". Twilight said but she felt Sunset's grip was a little bit tight. "No goodbye kiss?". Sunset asked with a smirk on her face. Twilight pouted while blushing. "But we're in public". Twilight said. "Says the mare who kissed this badass in front of the whole school". Sunset teasingly said. Twilight looked up and sighed. She kissed Sunset before leaving making Sunset blushed and did a little dance making the whole gang look at her confusingly. She stopped and cleared her throat and put on a tough side. "Let's get to business bitches". Sunset said seriously as went in front of the other members and started to walk making all of them follower her. Twilight was heading towards her locker and saw her friends in front of it. They noticed her and waved at her making her wave back with a smile on her face. "I didn't know you were a princess". Rainbow said. "How did you know?". Twilight asked nervously. "We all saw the auditions". Fluttershy said. "Are ya nuts sugarcube?!". Applejack asked. "Darling you were about to cough blood up there yesterday!". Rarity yelled. "At least she looks happy afterwards". Pinkie said. "We didn't know that you were a princess". Fluttershy said. "I just wanna live in a normal life. I wanna have friends who likes me from who I am and not from my tittle". Twilight said as she opened her locker. "Why would we do that?". Rainbow asked. "Sure you're a princess but we would never be friends just for you're tittle darling". Rarity said. Twilight smiled a little and frowned when she heard the locker had closed to see Flash. "Hi Twilight". Flash said. "Oh hi Flash". Twilight said. Flash then did something that a girl's heart go badump badump. He did a kabedon to Twilight making her confuse and really uncomfortable. "You wanna hang out today?". Flash asked. The girls glared at him but noticed his friends were looking at them. "Sorry Flash but I'm actually with my friends so I can't". Twilight said looking away. But she felt a finger on her chin making her look at Flash again this time he was leaning in close. All of a sudden, Flash got hit by a basketball making him snap out of his thoughts and rub his head. "Who did that?!". Flash asked as he turned around and saw Sunset holding her basketball. Sunset was with her gang who were looking at them. "Back off my nerd Flash". Sunset said coldly. "I know she was trying to make me jealous and it actually worked. Who would want to be with you?". Flash asked with a smirk on his face. Sunset snapped and dropped her ball. She puts her hands on her pockets and air kicked Flash's face making him fall. Everpony gasped and gathered around and formed a circle. Twilight was in front of the crowd unsure what she was about to do. She was looking at Sunset. "Be careful what you say Flash". Sunset said. "You're just a bad mare who wants power Sunset!". Flash yelled. "You made me like this you asshole!!!". Sunset yelled angrily making her first move but all of a sudden, she felt a pair of arms were wrapped around her waist making her stop. "Sunset his not worth it!". Sunset tilted her head sideways and saw Twilight buried her face on her school jacket. "He started it". Sunset said angrily. "I know but please control you're temper". Twilight said. "Is it true Twi? You only dated me to make him jealous?!". Sunset asked. "NO! I like you ever since I laid my eyes on you Sunset, you're beautiful and cool. You're cooler than Rainbow Dash!". Twilight said. "I HEARD THAT!". Rainbow said. "I wasn't into him Sunset. My love for you is real". Twilight said as she got in front of Twilight and wraps her arms around Sunset's neck. "How should I know if you're telling the truth?". Sunset asked. "She isn't!". Flash yelled while standing up. Twilight then looked at Flash and cracks her knuckles making him look scared. "I wasn't into you in the first place. Say one more bad things about my marefriend, you won't like what I'm about to do". Twilight said coldly making Sunset blush. Sweet Celestia this mare is a badass!!! "She smokes a lot". Flash said with a poker face. "You're dead to me!". Twilight moved fast and kick Flash's batteries making him whimper in pain. Everypony laughed at Flash, even his friends were laughing at him. Twilight dusted off her hands and hug Sunset's arm. "You're a badass for a nerd". "Well love, you know bookworms can be gangsters". Twilight said seductively making Sunset blush more. The bell had rang and everypony went to their classes except for Flash. Sunset and Twilight walked hand in hand with their gang behind them. Starlight took a quick glance at Trixie who looked nervous a little. She's..... cute Why is she staring at me?!
Second day of school and Twilight had made a love rivalSunset and Twilight had the same class together all day which made the bookworm very happy because she wanted to be with her Sunny. She and her marefriend were even seatmates. Twilight would always see Sunset sleeping during class which made her shook her head while smiling. She decided to poke Sunset's cheeks so she would wake up. Sunset stirred and looked at Twilight cutely. "Don't disturbed me when I'm taking a nap". Sunset whispered. "But it's morning and our first period". Twilight whispered. "Don't care". Sunset whispered. "You need to pay attention Sunset". Twilight whispered. "Whatever nerd". Sunset said as she went back to sleep. Twilight sighed a little before she lean onto Sunset's ear and whispered something that made the bacon haired mare jolt up and listen to class like she was the smartest making the bookworm giggle quietly and paid attention to the teacher. Sunset on the other hoof, was trying so hard to not fall asleep again. She was about to close her eyes when she heard the bell had ring meaning they need to go to their next class. She stood up and grabbed her bag. She turned around and grabbed Twilight's bag making the bookworm look at her confused. "Let me carry it". Sunset said. "I can carry it Sunset". Twilight said with a blush on her face. "I insist". Sunset said with a smile on her face. "Well... if you insist then it's alright". Twilight said. They both left the room to go to their next class together. When they were in front of the door, Sunset opened the door with her free hand and looked at her marefriend like a bad mare would (Kind of like a bad boy from school). "After you princess". Sunset said and smiled when she saw Twilight giggled. "Such a gentlemare". Twilight said as she entered the class with Sunset. Sunset was screaming yes inside her brain along with her heart who was congratulating her while she still had her bad mare aura. She took a sit next to Twilight and gave Twilight her bag back. She looked up and saw somepony was sitting on her desk looking at her seductively. Sunset was annoyed and stood looking at the mare face to face. "Hey Sunny~". "What do you want Flare Warden?". Sunset asked sternly. Flare was Flash's Twin sister. "Why are you wasting you're time with a bookworm when you can spend time with me". Flare said. Twilight got angry and pushed Flare out of Sunset's desk making everypony look at the commotion. Flare got up and angrily stared at Twilight. The 2 mares were fighting for the same mare and they both were in love with the Sunset. Sunset however was just standing there looking at the 2 mares. "Go get you're own bacon hair unicorn!". Twilight yelled. "Look Sunset is mine you geek!". Flare yelled. "She's not yours!!!". Twilight yelled as she slammed her fist at the desk. Where is the teacher when you need her?!. "Last time I check Sunny only likes sexy mares not nerds so you're way out of my league". Flare said with a smirk. Twilight really wanted to smack this bitch when she was slap by the face. Sunset got angry and hugged Twilight protectively while looking at Flare coldly. Twilight cried a little and buried her face on Sunset's chest feeling safe around her marefriend's arms. "How dare you slap a princess!!". Sunset yelled. "I'm just telling the truth Sunny love and I don't care if she's a princess she needs to know that you're mine". Flare said. "I belong to Princess Twilight and if you lay a finger on her.... Me and my gang are going to do something ugly that will make you regret hurting my marefriend". Sunset said bravely. Flare was shock while Twilight smiled a little. The teacher entered the room and everyone settled down. Flare was still glaring at Twilight. Twilight however felt safe when she's with Sunset. She was really her ideal marefriend.... a bad mare in school, leader of a gang, and has an aura that can kill you easily if you mess with her marefriend. Twilight looked at Sunset's hand who were on her pocket. She really wanted to hold it, she saw Sunset had hold up her hand and she look up to Sunset who was still looking at the teacher. She smiled and grabbed her marefriend's hand the whole math class. Twilight noticed that Sunset was participating at class making her really happy that she was showing interest in learning. If you listen to class for the whole day.... I'll give you kisses all day That's what Twilight had whispered to Sunset that made the bacon mane mare to pay attention in class. Sunset was able to do some board works that actually impressed Twilight. For a leader of a dangerous gang.... Sunny has the brains and brawls. The bell rang signalling to have their recess. Sunset grabbed her and Twilight's bag, while she left the room with Twilight. "Hey love I'm going to hang with my friends if you don't mind". Twilight said. "Of course! I'll see you next class nerd". Sunset said as she earn a peck on the lips. "The nerve of that mare!". Applejack yelled. "I'm glad Sunset had jumped in to save you". Fluttershy said. "Sunset's hiding something". Twilight said. "What do you mean darling?". Rarity asked. "Her fight with Flash, She said that he made her like that. I don't know what she meant thought". Twilight said. "You should totally ask her that". Rainbow said. "I'm not sure about that". Twilight said looking away. "Where's Sunny?". "I told her that I would be hanging with you girls". Twilight said. "Awww!". Pinkie said with a smile on her face. All of a sudden, somepony spilled water on Twilight making her outfit wet. The girls got up angrily and look to see it was Flare with her friends. "Ooops my bad". Flare said sarcastically. "Hey that's not cool!". Rainbow yelled. "Leave her alone Flare!". Applejack said. "Or else what farmer?". Flare asked with a smirk on her face. Applejack and Rainbow Dash went silent but they never lay off their eyes on Flare Warden. Twilight got up and left the cafeteria. The girls followed her making sure she was okay. What Flare didn't know..... is that Sunset had saw the whole thing with her gang. "What do you think we should do boss?". Spitfire asked. I forgot that the Magic Proof Colt Scouts and The Wonderbolts were one. The other group's leader was Spitfire but she still calls Sunset boss because Sunset's gang were higher rank than the Wonderbolts. Sunset continued to eat the sandwich that Twilight had made for her. It was daisy sandwich. "Twilight is a strong mare.... If Flare does something worst the the other 2 she had done.... Then we'll make our first move". Sunset said. "Um boss..... why can't we attack Flare right now?". Trixie asked. "Yeah, first you said that she had slap her and now she spilled her drink on Twilight intentionally". Starlight said. "Like I said.... If Flare does something worst then we'll enter the battle field and I want Trixie to make the first move". Sunset said. "What?!". Trixie said. "I know you have potential Trixie even if Twilight didn't request you to join the gang". Sunset said giving Trixie a small smile. Twilight had removed her uniform leaving her only wearing a bra and a skirt. The mane 6 heard the bathroom opened to see Sunset was only wearing her a white hoodie and a orange shirt. She was holding her school polo. "Here". Sunset said handing out her uniform to her marefriend. Twilight blushed and looked at Sunset. "But that's to big". Twilight said nervously. "Then we'll make it fit". Sunset said determinedly. "That's really sweet of you dear but how?". Rarity asked. Sunset then performed a spell that shrank her uniform to fit Twilight. A few seconds later, the uniform had was the perfect size and Sunset had offered it to Twilight. "Don't worry, this is not the first time I had worn casual clothing in school". Sunset said winking at Twilight telling her it was alright. Twilight took it and started to dress in front of the girls while Sunset was secretly picturing her marefriend. This is going to be my new wallpaper hehehehe She's picturing me... isn't she Author's Note The theme song of this series! (This theme song made up my childhood!) I forgot to mention.... this will have 2 seasons. Think of this book as an anime series or whatever you want it to be!.
Why are you shaking my heart? (Short) (Super strong fluff)Twilight was enjoying the view from the rooftop. She had removed her school jacket showing her wings were wide open from the satisfaction of the wing. She sighed happily. "This feels nice....". Twilight cooed. She squeaked when she felt a pair of strong arms were wrapped around her waist. She felt a weight on her shoulder and look to see her marefriend. She smiled and kissed her head before she turned her head back in front. "Where the others?". Twilight asked. "I told them that I need some time alone with the most sexiest princess". Sunset said with a smirk. "Sunset I'm not sexy". Twilight pouted. "Well when you defeated me, you look sexy when you put on you're brave face". Sunset said while poking Twilight's cheek. "Sunseeeet". Twilight said whining making Sunset laughed and embrace Twilight more while enjoying the view as well. They both smiled and enjoyed each other's presence. "This kind of weather is my favorite". Sunset said as she kissed Twilight's mane. "Why's that?". Twilight cooed. Sunset broke off the hug and flips Twilight's skirt with a smirk on her face and Twilight let out a girly scream of embarrassment. "Because I get to see your panties!!". Sunset said as she laughed so hard. Twilight growled angrily which signaled Sunset to run away from her while laughing. "Get back here you dumb unicorn!!". Twilight yelled while chasing her marefriend. She caught up with Sunset and tackled her on the ground before sitting on Sunset's stomach. The amber unicorn stopped laughing when she saw Twilight. She looked really beautiful. Sunset smiled when she saw Twilight leaning down and kissed her snout. "You know I like you right?". Sunset asked. "And I like you too goofball". Twilight said before kissing Sunset.
In love with a loser (Short)Starlight was in charge of the scouts for a day because Sunset caught a fever. The bacon maned unicorn was working out all day and her body reacted from it making her have a fever. Starlight was standing in front of the gang holding a clipboard, she then used her fist to bang the board to get everyone's attention. "Now you may all be wondering where's boss. Well she's has a fever". Starlight said. "WHAT?!". Twilight yelled. "Shut it geek. That idiot was so stupid of thinking a whole day of training will make her stronger but her body reacted by it making her have a fever". Starlight said glaring at Twilight. "That's boss for ya". Thunder Lane said. "Always working out to hard". Spitfire added. "Today.... I'm in charge of everything". Starlight said. "Who made you in charge?". Trixie asked. "Since I'm second in command and boss said that if she's absent then I'll take her part for a day or more until she comes back. So shut up and accept it". Starlight said writing something. Trixie looked away annoyed and sat down on a desk. Starlight then took a piece of paper on the desk. "Okay so the boss wrote here that today's activity is..... WHAT THE HELL?!". Starlight yelled alarming the gang. "What's wrong Star?". Fleetfoot asked. "According to what she wrote here we will do anything the newbies say". Starlight said with a horrid expression. Everypony looked at Twilight and Trixie with a horror. The 2 unicorns looked at each for a moment before they smirk. The looked at the gang. "Okay everypony, scouts come with me". Twilight said. "And the wonderbolts will come with me". Trixie said. "Oh boy". The scouts and bolts said. Starlight sat beside Twilight watching Trixie's magic show. Twilight left the scouts reading which to her surprise they actually like reading books. Starlight wasn't focused at the tricks.... she was focus on Trixie Lulamoon. When Starlight was around with Sunset she felt parasprites (is this right?) around her stomach but Trixie made Starlight's heart beat fast than Rainbow Dash. Trixie bowed and left the stage. The Wonderbolts along with Twilight and Starlight clapped when the show ended. Starlight couldn't stop thinking about Trixie. Why the hell am I in love with a loser? She is more cuter than Suns- STOP IT STARLIGHT!! "Shit I'm in love with a loser". Starlight mumbled.
The Charming and Romantic Trixie (Short)Starlight was at her house doing her homework. She had a really weird day, Sunset was acting nice at the academy all of a sudden. I guess since Twilight came in the group the leader became a goody two shoes. Starlight missed the old Sunset, she missed being feared by the ponies from the academy, ever since Twilight joined it wasn't the same anymore. But there's a certain pony that Starlight instantly fell in love with.... Trixie Lulamoon. The magician that we can call her The mystery mare, nopony knows her past which made Starlight very curious. Whenever Starlight was near the magician she would either blush or ran away telling Trixie that she was an idiot. She heard noises outside her house so she decided to go to her balcony, she opened her sliding window to see Trixie and Sunset. She looked at them in confusion. "What are you 2 idiots doing here?". Starlight asked. "Well Starlight, Trixie here has something to say to you". Sunset said while she tunes her guitar. "Eh?!". Starlight was shock and can feel her cheeks blush when she looked at Trixie. "Are you sick?". Trixie asked. "Nope! I'm totally fine ehehe". Starlight said. Sunset began to play a sexy song and looks at Trixie. Trixie sighed and took Starlight's hand. "I love you bitch". Trixie said. "Huh?". Starlight asked. She get the message but bitch?. "I ain't never gonna stop loving you .... bitch". Trixie said. "OH MY GOSH TAKE ME NOW!!". Starlight yelled. Starlight jumped towards Trixie making them both fall while Sunset was staring at them confused.
Parodies are the best - ArtistKun a.k.a Firefly (Really Short)Author's Note How I got the idea! play this when you read this short please Parodies are the best - ArtistKun a.k.a Firefly (Really Short) "So like hey, just gonna throw this out there.... Your really cute". Fluttershy said smirking at Sunset. "Ah well my mom always said that I was a cute filly". Sunset said. "Oh a mama's girl huh?". Fluttershy then puts her hand on Sunset's chest and leaned closer to Sunset's face. "I'll be your mommy". Sunset pushed Fluttershy and run off screaming like a little boy. "What just happened?". Starlight asked when she saw Sunset running away from Fluttershy. "I don't know but that scream was hilarious!". Spitfire said before she laughed
Spicy! (Short)Twilight was nose bleeding. No not from the heat, not because somepony punched her, no not because she accidentally bumped to a tree, not because she crashed in the wall from her last experiment. It's because what's in front of her, The Canterlot Academy students were required to clean the campus before Spring Break which sucks but it will be worth it because their friends are here to keep them company. "Su-Su.... S". Twilight mumbled. "You okay baby? Your nose is bleeding". Sunset said while cleaning the pool with her gang. Sunset was only wearing her school pants and a black sports bra which revealed her busty boobs and her abs which she had obtained from her work outs and training from Iron Will. Twilight on the other hand, was holding her broom while shaking. She couldn't look away from Sunset's tone body, SHE JUST LOOKS SO DAMN HOT!. SWEET CELESTIA LET ME LIVE TO SEE THOSE FOREVER!! "YO NERD! QUIT SLACKING OFF AND START SWEEPING LIKE THE REST OF US!". Spitfire yelled. Twilight snapped out of her thoughts and she looked at everypony who was scrubbing and sweeping the pool. She started to sweep slowly but still looking at her marefriend. Sunset stopped for a moment and wipes the sweat below her horn while panting heavily, she notices Twilight's glare and looks at her bookworm. Twilight looked at the floor quickly and pretended to clean the floor nervously. "You've been staring at me for a while nerd". Sunset said. "N- No I wasn't". Twilight said. Twilight was pulled away by Sunset and they both shared a hug making the whole atmosphere spread love. Trixie gagged and Starlight was staring at Trixie dreamily. Trixie looks at Starlight confused and got tackled at the floor by her, Sunset broke off the hug and went back to work while Twilight was at the ground love struck.